where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o express_o place_v the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o less_o will_v admit_v cleopatra_n to_o prolong_v it_o and_o and_o that_o too_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v judaea_n you_o mistake_v my_o answer_n that_o the_o roman_a or_o four_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la for_o i_o mean_v it_o neither_o absolute_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o distinction_n in_o its_o description_n nor_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a three_o than_o which_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a but_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o those_o distinct_a state_n and_o time_n thereof_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n john_n and_o not_o unto_o daniel_n that_o it_o be_v confuse_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o be_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n compare_v with_o that_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o jew_n since_o christ_n bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n vziel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabbalâ—_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o by_o a_o christian._n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o though_o i_o know_v some_o body_n affirm_v the_o first_o mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o s._n ambrose_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o sed_fw-la fallitur_fw-la yet_o i_o take_v not_o the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o christian_a doctor_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o justin_n martyr_n within_o 30_o year_n of_o s._n john_n death_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o know_v no_o other_o among_o christian_n and_o yet_o they_o both_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a disciple_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o bring_v up_o at_o polycarpus_n foot_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o can_v relate_v to_o irenaeus_n as_o himself_o say_v what_o s._n john_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o speak_v therefore_o eusebius_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n as_o catch_v with_o this_o trap_n see_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_n before_o he_o or_o after_o he_o till_o after_o s._n hierome_n time_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o too_o be_v soon_o check_v and_o not_o hear_v of_o again_o till_o the_o last_o seculum_fw-la but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n you_o will_v persuade_v to_o it_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o porphyry_n a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n counterfeit_v and_o write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabe_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o so_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la as_o mean_v by_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o seleucidae_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o roman_a see_v s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 7._o &_o 11._o and_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o exposition_n and_o evasion_n of_o porphyry_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o almost_o yea_o in_o circumstance_n with_o those_o of_o junius_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o time_n know_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n let_v any_o man_n show_v as_o much_o for_o what_o you_o affirm_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o insinuator_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o praejudicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v twice_o reveal_v first_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o glorious_a image_n of_o four_o sundry_a metal_n second_o to_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o diverse_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o intent_n of_o both_o be_v by_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n to_o point_n out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v nebuchadnezzar_n image_n daniel_n 2._o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n point_v out_o two_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o to_o be_v while_o those_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v typify_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o monarchical_a statue_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v it_o upon_o the_o foot_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o other_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v the_o intervallum_n between_o these_o two_o from_o the_o time_n the_o stone_n be_v first_o hew_v out_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o advance_v until_o the_o time_n it_o become_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v when_o the_o 7._o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n note_v here_o first_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v that_o last_a kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o second_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o image_n be_v dissipate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n typify_v by_o the_o stone_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o stone_n must_v needs_o be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o those_o monarchy_n that_o be_v before_o the_o last_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o roman_a shall_v expire_v wherefore_o daniel_n interpret_v ver._n 44._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n not_o after_o they_o but_o while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o they_o be_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o bibles_n by_o misdistinguishing_a seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o their_o interpretation_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v become_v a_o mountain_n he_o expound_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o what_o he_o have_v already_o expound_v daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v typify_v here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a only_a nebuchadnezzar_n image_n point_v out_o both_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o lapidis_fw-la then_o montis_fw-la but_o
and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o neither_o s._n hierome_n who_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n nor_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n set_v forth_o by_o paulus_n fagius_n and_o in_o likelihood_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chaldee_n original_a have_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o read_v as_o i_o first_o quote_v and_o therefore_o it_o seâ—ms_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o greek_n translator_n who_o think_v their_o ministry_n to_o consist_v in_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o translate_v according_o this_o tradition_n be_v far_o testify_v by_o jonathan_n ben_fw-mi vziel_n the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphra_v gen._n 11._o 7._o where_o the_o lord_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈…〉_z go_v down_o and_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n be_v paraphrase_a in_o this_o 〈…〉_z speak_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o go_v to_o now_o let_v we_o go_v 〈…〉_z whether_o right_o or_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n it_o matter_n not_o the_o testimony_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n of_o seven_o archangel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o tradition_n junius_n say_v be_v magical_a and_o not_o a_o little_a triumph_n therein_o aâ—_n a_o undoubted_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o whatsoever_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n be_v i_o hope_v to_o show_v this_o tradition_n to_o have_v firm_a ground_n and_o foot_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o so_o rash_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o clear_a place_n be_v this_o i_o have_v now_o read_v which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v represent_v by_o that_o candlestick_n of_o seven_o lemp_n which_o continual_o burn_v in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o veil_n over_o against_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n be_v show_v this_o seven_o lamped_a candlestick_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o two_o olive-branch_n on_o each_o side_n minister_a oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o the_o angel_n ask_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o know_v what_o these_o mean_v the_o prophet_n answer_v no_o my_o lord_n then_o the_o angel_n discourse_v a_o little_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n tell_v he_o what_o they_o be_v these_o seven_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n 9_o that_o be_v those_o seven_o vigil_n or_o prime_a minister_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o seven_o archangel_n as_o for_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n on_o each-side_n these_o be_v say_v he_o the_o two_o anoint_a one_o which_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n v._n 14._o that_o be_v zorobabel_n and_o jesua_n the_o prince_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v god_n two_o instrument_n on_o earth_n whereby_o his_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v and_o his_o temple_n build_v and_o that_o not_o by_o force_n or_o strength_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n v._n 6._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v with_o they_o as_o the_o olive-tree_n here_o convey_v oil_n to_o the_o candlestick_n not_o after_o a_o natural_a and_o usual_a but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o secret_a manner_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o betake_v myself_o to_o make_v good_a the_o first_o concern_v the_o word_n i_o choose_v for_o my_o text_n that_o those_o seven_o eye_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v seven_o angel_n that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n derive_v from_o hence_o where_o as_o well_o the_o seven_o lamp_n before_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o lamb_n be_v seven_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n ch._n 4._o 5._o seven_o lamp_n before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ch._n 5._o 6._o i_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n here_o first_o we_o have_v zacharie_n very_a word_n seven_o eye_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o these_o seven_o eye_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v my_o interpretation_n of_o zacharie_n good_a i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v for_o who_o can_v now_o but_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n derive_v their_o tradition_n of_o these_o seven_o angel_n from_o this_o place_n of_o zachary_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n from_o they_o both_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o jew_n suppose_v some_o such_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n appear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o josephus_n though_o deprave_a and_o fashion_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o both_o in_o his_o antiquity_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o seven_o lamp_n signify_v the_o seven_o planet_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n antiq._n l._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lamp_n stand_v 7._o slope-wise_a as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o zodiac_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jewish_a astrologian_n favour_v of_o gentilism_n make_v these_o seven_o angel_n the_o prefect_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v in_o part_n from_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n which_o conceit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a yet_o may_v be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o of_o josephus_n and_o one_o thing_n more_o 19_o if_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v learned_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a world_n be_v learn_v from_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o one_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o concern_v the_o place_n allege_v there_o may_v be_v two_o thing_n object_v first_o that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n there_o mention_v be_v and_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o represent_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o sevenfold_a that_o be_v manifold_a grace_n he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o many_o indeed_o have_v so_o take_v it_o but_o beside_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o express_v one_o spirit_n by_o seven_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n why_o they_o can_v be_v so_o take_v namely_o because_o not_o only_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o seven_o eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o now_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o horn_n and_o eye_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n above_o angel_n indeed_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v exalt_v and_o that_o too_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o be_v as_o the_o lamb_n but_o not_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o make_v not_o only_a drusius_n but_o even_o beza_n himself_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o affirm_v it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o seven_o create_a spirit_n a_o second_o scruple_n be_v how_o if_o they_o be_v create_v spirit_n john_n can_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o angel_n i_o answer_v why_o not_o for_o first_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o but_o unto_o god_n unto_o who_o such_o
dari_fw-la cur_n immaniter_fw-la conventicula_fw-la dirui_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la desâ—â—ipiâ—â—_n summus_fw-la oratur_fw-la deus_fw-la pax_fw-la cunctis_fw-la &_o venia_fw-la postulatur_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la exercitibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la familiaribus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la vitam_fw-la degentibus_fw-la &_o resolutis_fw-la corporum_fw-la vinctione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o demolition_n of_o the_o christian_n oratory_n by_o diocletian_a of_o which_o see_v eusebius_n lib._n 8._o c._n 2._o and_o know_v from_o hence_o when_o arnobius_n write_v nay_o origen_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o first_o bring_v to_o depose_v against_o we_o if_o rufinus_n his_o translator_n deserve_v my_o credit_n will_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o josua_n testify_v both_o for_o church_n and_o altar_n among_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n for_o thus_o he_o allegorize_v there_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o life_n josua_n and_o the_o elder_n spare_v but_o give_v they_o no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n gibeonite_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d credentes_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o habentes_fw-la sidem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o acquiescentes_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la quÃque_fw-la etiam_fw-la erga_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la religiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o servire_fw-la eye_v cupiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ministerium_fw-la satis_fw-la prompti_fw-la paratÃque_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la actibus_fw-la verò_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la propria_fw-la obscoenitatibus_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la involuti_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la deponentes_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la actibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la involuti_fw-la vetustis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la &_o obscoenitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la &_o isti_fw-la i._n gabaonitae_n pannis_fw-la &_o calceamentis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la obtecti_fw-la praeter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o erga_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cultum_fw-la i._n ornatum_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la devoti_fw-la nihil_fw-la adhibent_fw-la emendationis_fw-la vel_fw-la innovationis_fw-la in_o mores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o veruntamen_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la figurarum_fw-la adumbrationibus_fw-la edocemur_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veniant_fw-la &_o inclinent_fw-la caput_fw-la suum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la mark_v here_o a_o custom_n officia_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la honorent_fw-la ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la quoque_fw-la altaris_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conserant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhibent_fw-la studium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la mores_fw-la suos_fw-la excolant_fw-la actus_fw-la emendent_fw-la vitia_fw-la deponant_fw-la castitatem_fw-la colant_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la mitigent_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la reprimant_fw-la rapacitatem_fw-la refraenent_fw-la sciant_fw-la sibi_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la emendare_fw-la se_fw-la nolunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o his_o usque_fw-la in_o senectutem_fw-la ultimam_fw-la perseverant_a partem_fw-la sortémque_fw-la ab_fw-la jesu_fw-la domino_fw-la cum_fw-la gabionitis_n esse_fw-la tribuendam_fw-la thus_o origen_n by_o his_o interpreter_n and_o if_o any_o where_o rufinus_n may_v be_v trust_v sure_o he_o may_v in_o this_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o peroration_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n that_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o book_n he_o take_v not_o his_o wont_a liberty_n to_o insert_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o simple_o express_v every_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v it_o hear_v his_o word_n labour_n illa_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_fw-la jesu_fw-la nave_n &_o in_o judicum_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o in_o 36_o 37_o &_o 38._o psalm_n scripsimus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la expressimus_fw-la ut_fw-la invenimus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multo_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v transtulimus_fw-la vide_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o erasmi_fw-la censuram_fw-la lib._n origen_n beside_o he_o that_o but_o consider_v the_o matter_n together_o with_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o homily_n can_v see_v a_o possibility_n how_o these_o passage_n can_v be_v a_o addition_n or_o supplement_n of_o the_o translator_n unless_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a homily_n because_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n thereof_o and_o be_v take_v from_o it_o nothing_o will_v be_v remain_v last_o because_o the_o fore-alledged_n word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v so_o usual_o bring_v against_o we_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o urgent_a and_o his_o time_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o any_o such_o inference_n yet_o absolute_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o also_o instit._fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o express_o give_v evidence_n for_o we_o and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o name_n of_o templum_n condition_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o come_v in_o bythinia_n literas_fw-la oratorias_fw-la accitus_fw-la docerem_fw-la contigissét_v que_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la everteretur_fw-la duo_fw-la exstiterunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la qui_fw-la jacenti_fw-la atque_fw-la objectae_fw-la veritati_fw-la the_o christian_a verity_n nescio_fw-la utrùm_fw-la superbiùs_fw-la a_o importunius_fw-la insultârunt_fw-la see_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v this_o be_v when_o the_o edict_n of_o diocletian_a come_v forth_o for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o have_v remove_v that_o stumbling-stone_n which_o have_v be_v the_o main_a inducement_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o those_o work_n of_o religious_a bounty_n and_o piety_n i_o hope_v my_o proof_n will_v find_v the_o free_a passage_n with_o those_o of_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o who_o pious_a consideration_n i_o have_v devote_v this_o my_o discourse_n the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n ecclesiaste_n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n or_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a solomon_n who_o god_n choose_v to_o build_v that_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a temple_n to_o his_o name_n 6._o it_o have_v please_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v also_o our_o principal_a instructor_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o such_o sacred_a place_n this_o appear_v as_o by_o that_o his_o solemn_a and_o famous_a prayer_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o so_o also_o by_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o we_o will_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v whole_o spend_v upon_o that_o argument_n and_o contain_v precept_n and_o instruction_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o holy_a worship_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v both_o at_o our_o come_n thither_o and_o while_o we_o remain_v there_o to_o unfold_v they_o all_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v i_o may_v it_o please_v you_o therefore_o to_o vouchsafe_v i_o your_o christian_a patience_n and_o charitable_a attention_n while_o i_o utter_v my_o thought_n upon_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a explication_n whereof_o consider_v in_o they_o these_o two_o part_n a_o admonition_n and_o a_o caution_n 1._o a_o admonition_n of_o reverend_a and_o awful_a demeanour_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n or_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o caution_n not_o to_o prefer_v the_o secondary_a service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o first_o or_o admonition_n i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n god_n house_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o place_n god_n house_n section_n i._n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o so_o have_v peculiar_a relation_n unto_o he_o wherewith_o be_v invest_v it_o become_v sacred_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o while_o divine_a duty_n be_v perform_v therein_o as_o some_o erroneous_o affirm_v but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v for_o such_o use_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o sacred_a thing_n which_o continue_v their_o state_n of_o separateness_n and_o sanctity_n so_o long_o as_o that_o relation_n they_o have_v unto_o god_n wherein_o this_o sanctity_n consist_v be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v to_o erect_v and_o set_v apart_o such_o place_n as_o these_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o begin_v not_o with_o that_o tabernacle_n or_o ambulatory_a temple_n which_o moses_n cause_v to_o
that_o i_o find_v they_o be_v both_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n partly_o into_o his_o discourse_n on_o 347._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o entitle_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n and_o partly_o into_o that_o 823._o epistolary_n tract_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v incorporate_v into_o those_o tract_n except_o this_o one_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o forementioned_a short_a discourse_n upon_o genes_n 28._o 16._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o where_o the_o author_n have_v this_o observation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v at_o bethel_n he_o dream_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereon_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o vision_n unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v beside_o my_o scope_n but_o only_o will_v tell_v you_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 10._o 10._o call_v it_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v he_o say_v he_o relate_v this_o history_n of_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o passage_n i_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v save_o in_o this_o place_n only_o this_o observation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o preserve_v by_o insert_v it_o here_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o thin_a paper-book_n in_o quarto_n which_o the_o author_n its_o likely_a intend_v to_o discourse_v upon_o but_o whether_o he_o perfect_v his_o intention_n or_o only_o lay_v in_o some_o general_a material_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o some_o other_o paper_n some_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v appear_v not_o to_o i_o from_o any_o paper_n of_o his_o that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n howsoever_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o rather_o a_o gratification_n to_o some_o to_o set_v down_o here_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o deep-searching_a thought_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v these_o act_n 7._o 43._o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v there_o any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v matth._n 12._o 39_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a matth._n 2._o 18._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o cain_n 2_o ep._n joh._n v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n 22._o 19_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o 23._o seventeen_o text_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o that_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paper-book_n the_o rest_n be_v want_v and_o these_o it_o seem_v he_o design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o chappel-exercise_n and_o if_o any_o such_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n perfect_v by_o he_o upon_o these_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o author_n be_v very_o communicative_a of_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v both_o desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v impart_v they_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n 5._o that_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o author_n write_n it_o seem_v most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v digest_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o a_o different_a importance_n all_o of_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n or_o in_o some_o great_a auditory_a except_o that_o one_o only_a discourse_n 13â—_n upon_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o desire_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o prophecy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o author_n friend_n the_o original_a paper_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v more_o time_n and_o more_o leisure_n may_v have_v afford_v you_o better_o but_o for_o this_o you_o be_v behold_v to_o your_o cousin_n b._n who_o pain_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o than_o i_o in_o dictate_v vale._n you_o i._n m._n the_o second_o book_n to_o contain_v such_o tract_n and_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o design_n viz._n about_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o there_o be_v among_o the_o first_o 21_o discourse_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n some_o diatribae_fw-la of_o the_o like_a import_n but_o those_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o direction_n or_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o author_n executor_n i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v the_o three_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o treatise_n upon_o prophetical_a scripture_n viz._n the_o apocalypse_n s._n peter_n be_v prophecy_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v s._n paul_n be_v prophecy_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n toby_n be_v prophecy_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la judaeorum_n captivitate_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la novissimo_fw-la and_o three_o treatise_n upon_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n the_o four_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a learned_a man_n who_o letter_n be_v also_o publish_v otherwise_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a there_o be_v several_a large_a and_o learned_a epistle_n of_o his_o add_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o some_o elaborate_a letter_n of_o other_o as_o that_o of_o xlviii_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr not_o heretofore_o publish_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o
yet_o they_o can_v be_v retrive_v notwithstanding_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n have_v be_v use_v of_o which_o they_o be_v well_o worthy_a as_o contain_v not_o mere_a line_n of_o ceremony_n and_o compliment_n such_o as_o usual_o pass_v between_o friend_n nor_o little_a matter_n of_o news_n or_o of_o private_a concern_v but_o what_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n instruction_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n the_o art_n and_o history_n and_o from_o one_o who_o be_v versatissimus_fw-la and_o excellent_o accomplish_v in_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o attain_v a_o rare_a perfection_n in_o that_o which_o be_v last_o name_v history_n he_o have_v a_o singular_a advantage_n from_o his_o great_a memory_n without_o which_o all_o study_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v signify_v but_o little_a his_o memory_n be_v so_o officious_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o rely_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v little_a use_n of_o common-place-book_n according_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o manuscript_n write_v by_o his_o worthy_a executor_n the_o learned_a mrâ—_n john_n alsop_n than_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n be_v set_v down_o two_o thick_a paper-book_n in_o folio_n prepare_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a student_n but_o withal_o this_o note_n be_v there_o add_v that_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o whole_o trust_v to_o his_o memory_n for_o he_o have_v a_o lesser_a paper-book_n wherein_o he_o write_v down_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v brief_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o some_o short_a note_n of_o his_o present_a conjecture_n and_o thought_n upon_o either_o some_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o difficult_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o repository_n for_o his_o notion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o those_o that_o be_v more_o know_v and_o contemplative_a will_v be_v thus_o commendable_o provident_a be_v intimate_v in_o the_o end_n appendix_n to_o the_o author_n life_n by_o other_o letter_n of_o he_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v may_v far_o appear_v his_o equal_a skill_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n they_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o several_a inquiry_n of_o sr._n w._n boswel_o a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n some_o de_fw-fr motu_fw-la gravium_fw-la &_o levium_fw-la as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o equality_n of_o natural_a motion_n with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o being_n velociores_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o comet_n particular_o about_o that_o comet_n in_o 1618._o its_o figure_n and_o disposition_n &c_n &c_n beside_o several_a other_o ingenious_a quaere_n mention_v in_o sr._n w._n boswell_n letter_n as_o to_o name_n two_o or_o three_o about_o shoot_v or_o manage_v the_o long_a bow_n as_o also_o about_o the_o possibility_n and_o best_a method_n of_o teach_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a from_o birth_n to_o cast_v account_n with_o other_o mathematical_a calculation_n to_o know_v money_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o understand_v by_o sight_n of_o other_o write_v and_o express_v by_o their_o own_o whatsoever_o may_v pass_v for_o civil_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o the_o language_n particular_o the_o oriental_a although_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o himself_o than_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a strain_n as_o this_o own_o in_o hebraicis_fw-la modicum_fw-la forte_fw-fr possim_fw-la as_o he_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o ep._n to_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr yet_o that_o his_o knowledge_n herein_o be_v more_o than_o mean_v and_o ordinary_a yea_o such_o as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rare_a perspicacity_n in_o the_o genius_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o sacred_a language_n may_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o the_o many_o useful_a criticism_n and_o observation_n upon_o several_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n scatter_v throughout_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n from_o his_o clear_a and_o smooth_a 671._o render_v and_o explain_v that_o difficult_a paragraph_n in_o dan._n 11._o 36._o etc._n etc._n about_o mahuzzim_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o his_o unexampled_a accuracy_n in_o translate_n and_o gloss_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n i_o mean_v daniel_n lxx_o week_n in_o chap._n 9_o from_o vers_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n concern_v which_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o epocha_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n wherein_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v 777._o unwilling_a his_o paper_n about_o this_o subject_n shall_v be_v impart_v otherwise_o the_o most_o communicative_a of_o his_o notion_n of_o any_o man_n live_v this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o expression_n in_o vers_fw-la 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o in_o vers_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n make_v of_o they_o in_o some_o other_o version_n but_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o note_n the_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o original_a whereby_o be_v verify_v what_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v of_o himself_o 569._o eo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sum_fw-la delicatulo_fw-la a_o moroso_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la commode_v &_o absque_fw-la salebris_fw-la eat_v nunquam_fw-la ntihi_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la soleam_fw-it and_o indeed_o his_o singular_a ability_n for_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v out_o of_o those_o great_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v most_o illustrious_a in_o he_o his_o insight_n into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v so_o quick_a as_o well_o as_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a elogium_fw-la which_o sr._n will._n boswel_o give_v of_o he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o mr._n mede_n do_v discern_v day_n before_o other_o can_v open_v their_o eye_n nor_o may_v that_o cognomen_fw-la be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o this_o joseph_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n i_o mean_v that_o egyptian_a name_n 41._o zophnath-paaneah_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revealer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n according_a to_o philo_n josephus_n both_o the_o targumist_n jonathan_n and_o onkelos_n several_a hebrew_n writer_n and_o to_o name_n only_o one_o more_o but_o one_o who_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o of_o his_o peculiar_a skill_n in_o the_o coptick_n language_n athanas._n kircherus_n and_o from_o this_o famous_a parallel_n between_o the_o two_o josephs_n which_o lie_v more_o open_a to_o every_o one_o observation_n i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o adorn_v this_o preface_n with_o several_a other_z not_o less_o memorable_a though_o less_o obvious_a resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o but_o i_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o digression_n that_o will_v take_v up_o more_o room_n than_o i_o can_v well_o spare_v in_o the_o preface_n especial_o have_v several_a other_o memorial_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o design_n thereof_o which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v with_o all_o convenient_a brevity_n the_o most_o mysterious_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v more_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a than_o the_o rest_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n for_o our_o comfort_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o patience_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o the_o 7._o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o they_o that_o read_v that_o be_v that_o read_v with_o understanding_n and_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophetical_a book_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v therein_o will_v be_v but_o a_o mock-promise_n of_o a_o blessedness_n promise_v upon_o a_o hypothesis_n condition_n impossible_a after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o withal_o promise_v to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o which_o to_o imagine_v and_o affirm_v be_v a_o unworthy_a reproach_n and_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mystery_n as_o also_o of_o daniel_n vision_n how_o well_o the_o author_n have_v quit_v himself_o let_v other_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o discern_a spirit_n and_o not_o
true_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n to_o the_o sincerely-obedient_a soul_n they_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n its_o carn_v tertullian_n expression_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o io._n s._n chrysostome_n have_v phrased_a it_o high_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o happy_a life_n hereafter_o and_o constitute_v that_o holiness_n here_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o that_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n be_v proâ—rept_n clear_a and_o intelligible_a without_o any_o paraphrase_n or_o comment_n without_o any_o criticism_n or_o philological_a learning_n they_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v but_o hard_o to_o practice_v nor_o be_v they_o hard_a in_o this_o latter_a respect_n but_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n through_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o implore_v and_o use_v those_o aid_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o afford_v to_o such_o as_o diligent_o seek_v he_o yet_o that_o 3._o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o good_a work_n which_o most_o proper_o become_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o understanding_n and_o explain_v of_o many_o other_o considerable_a part_n of_o h._n scripture_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o read_v in_o history_n and_o antiquity_n both_o jewish_a christian_a and_o ethnic_a and_o withal_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sagacity_n for_o the_o better_a discover_v what_o event_n record_v in_o history_n do_v particular_o answer_v the_o scripture-prophecy_n and_o that_o mr._n mede_n be_v excellent_o accomplish_v for_o such_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o judicious_a reader_n of_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o the_o great_a and_o successful_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o successive_a change_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n together_o with_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o ruin_n represent_v in_o the_o 8._o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n as_o also_o of_o the_o saracen_n those_o 3._o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a and_o darken_v seduction_n of_o mahomet_n together_o with_o their_o successor_n the_o turk_n those_o etc._n horseman_n from_o euphrates_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o or_o in_o its_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n ch_z 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n enable_v he_o to_o discover_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o glorious_a session_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n upon_o a_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o apocal._n 4._o and_o by_o those_o eagle_n four_o animalia_fw-la the_o ensign_n of_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o the_o israelitish_n camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v place_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o the_o same_o antiquity_n he_o explain_v the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n mention_v apocal._n 11._o the_o inner_a court_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o outer_a for_o the_o israelite_n between_o which_o and_o the_o atrium_n gentium_fw-la be_v a_o wall_n of_o stone_n about_o three_o cubit_n high_a with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o it_o forbid_v any_o alien_a or_o uncircumcised_a gentile_a to_o come_v within_o the_o sacred_a limit_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 14._o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v plain_o allude_v hereunto_o but_o not_o to_o mention_v any_o more_o observation_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v several_a phrase_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 913._o the_o second_o death_n a_o expression_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o which_o occur_v thrice_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 909._o the_o be_v array_v or_o walk_v in_o white_a garment_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o specimen_fw-la his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o ethnic_a antiquity_n enable_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n apocal._n 11._o 13._o the_o two_o eagles_n wing_n chap._n 12._o 14._o the_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 13._o 16._o as_o there_o be_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o virgin-company_n have_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 14._o 1._o with_o sundry_a other_o passage_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o like_a import_n but_o beside_o these_o and_o the_o forego_n instance_n i_o may_v here_o mention_v several_a other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o the_o author_n have_v not_o occasion_n to_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o discourse_n whether_o word_n and_o phrase_n or_o whole_a paragraph_n if_o not_o almost_o whole_a chapter_n sometime_o not_o to_o be_v illustrate_v without_o skill_n in_o history_n and_o antiquity_n as_o to_o name_n only_o some_o few_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o the_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o new_a name_n write_v therein_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v apocal._n 2._o 17._o as_o also_o that_o in_o act_n 19_o 2._o where_o the_o christian_n at_o ephesus_n tell_v s._n paul_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n phrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o paragraph_n in_o s._n john_n 7._o from_o vers_n 37._o to_o vers_n 40._o contain_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o elegancy_n and_o fitness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o genuine_a importance_n of_o those_o expression_n be_v most_o clear_a to_o such_o only_a as_o apprehend_v the_o reference_n they_o have_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o that_o day_n record_v in_o their_o ancient_a author_n nor_o can_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n be_v illustrate_v without_o skill_n in_o the_o ethnic_a antiquity_n the_o whole_a paragraph_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o exercise_n and_o game_n keep_v at_o corinth_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o 3_o other_o place_n of_o greece_n and_o call_v isthmia_n certamina_fw-la from_o that_o isthmus_n on_o which_o that_o great_a and_o wealthy_a city_n of_o corinth_n be_v situate_a and_o where_o those_o sport_n be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o custom_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o emphatical_a much_o of_o s._n matth._n chap._n 24._o relate_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o jewish_a and_o ethnic_a historian_n and_o very_o particular_o and_o clear_o too_o out_o of_o those_o author_n who_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n therein_o nor_o of_o that_o ancient_a prediction_n in_o micah_n ch_n 3._o 12._o quote_v also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o jeremy_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n which_o be_v also_o most_o punctual_o fulfil_v as_o be_v the_o other_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n more_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o interpretation_n of_o both_o the_o 8_o the_o and_o 11_o the_o chapter_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o history_n as_o also_o what_o in_o ch._n 7._o be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o particular_o the_o fitness_n of_o represent_v the_o three_o monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o leopard_n with_o four_o wing_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o chap._n 8._o by_o the_o 473._o he-goat_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o king_n thereof_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o notable_a horn_n vers_fw-la 5_o &_o 21._o together_o with_o the_o four_o horn_n that_o come_v up_o after_o it_o be_v break_v vers_fw-la 8._o as_o likewise_o the_o fitness_n of_o represent_v the_o second_o monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o the_o ram_n with_o two_o horn_n vers_n 3._o of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v a_o short_a hint_n in_o his_o com._n apoc._n p._n 474._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o moris_n erat_fw-la
bend_v of_o the_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o be_v free_a from_o any_o aspire_n after_o applause_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o from_o 45._o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o he_o be_v consequent_o secure_v from_o flattery_n and_o temporize_v the_o usual_a artifice_n of_o the_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a design_n and_o business_n to_o be_v great_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v whole_o upon_o it_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o relish_v not_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o be_v alive_a only_o to_o this_o present_a world_n be_v as_o eager_o intent_n and_o active_a about_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o their_o portion_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o abhor_v all_o servile_a obsequiousness_n whatsoever_o as_o account_v it_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o poorness_n of_o spirit_n either_o to_o flatter_v or_o to_o invite_v and_o receive_v flattery_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o those_o of_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n be_v man_n of_o inward_a worth_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o such_o in_o their_o value_v he_o not_o the_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o for_o his_o not_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o ignoble_a art_n and_o course_n policy_n proper_a to_o parasite_n and_o ambitious_a man_n who_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n nor_o seem_v to_o think_v their_o own_o thought_n but_o whole_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o those_o by_o who_o for_o this_o pretend_a do_v honour_n to_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v advantage_v beside_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o undervalue_v and_o lessen_v they_o if_o he_o suppose_v they_o will_v regard_v he_o the_o more_o for_o those_o or_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o officious_a flattery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v that_o frankness_n and_o openness_n of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o cordial_a readiness_n to_o serve_v other_o in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v true_o christian_a generous_n and_o manly_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o flattery_n and_o fawn_v be_v doglike_a base_a and_o mercenary_a and_o last_v not_o long_o for_o though_o parasite_n pretend_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n with_o great_a devotion_n a_o devotion_n so_o great_a as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o rather_o their_o creature_n than_o god_n yet_o in_o truth_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rather_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o when_o their_o master_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o serve_v they_o these_o man_n also_o cease_v to_o regard_v they_o and_o value_v they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o useless_a tool_n or_o to_o use_v the_o prophet_n expression_n a_o break_a vessel_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n other_o particular_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o free_a he_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o judge_v amiss_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o partiality_n prejudice_n pride_n and_o passion_n self-love_n love_n of_o the_o world_n flattery_n and_o covetous_a ambition_n do_v importune_o solicit_v man_n to_o make_v a_o false_a judgement_n corrupt_v their_o affection_n wrong_v their_o understanding_n enfeeble_v their_o faculty_n unhappy_o dwarf_n their_o growth_n in_o useful_a learning_n and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o such_o a_o excellent_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n especial_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v attain_v and_o therefore_o have_v not_o mr._n mede_n be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lust_n he_o can_v never_o have_v perform_v so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o of_o his_o tract_n or_o discourse_n especial_o upon_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o free_a and_o enlarge_v spirit_n but_o be_v fond_o addict_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o party_n and_o be_v enslave_v to_o honour_n wealth_n and_o particular_a narrow_a interest_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o pride_n &_o passion_n serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o excellent_a less_o improve_v in_o their_o study_n less_o successful_a in_o their_o intellectual_a adventure_n than_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v 51._o establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n nor_o have_v some_o author_n of_o great_a read_n and_o fame_n for_o learn_v ever_o fall_v into_o such_o mistake_n but_o their_o write_n have_v be_v free_a from_o imperfection_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v secure_v to_o their_o memory_n have_v they_o be_v less_o passionate_a less_o envious_a proud_a and_o self-conceited_a more_o free_a and_o unbiased_a more_o humble_a and_o modest_a as_o also_o more_o faithful_a to_o that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o author_n largeness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n which_o yet_o in_o he_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o any_o unbecoming_a reflection_n upon_o other_o as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o lessen_v the_o due_a esteem_n of_o what_o be_v laudable_a in_o their_o performance_n much_o less_o with_o any_o irreverence_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o establish_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o innocent_a ingenuous_a peaceable_a freedom_n of_o inquire_v into_o such_o theory_n only_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o be_v ever_o attend_v with_o a_o sweet_a modesty_n a_o singular_a sedateness_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o authority_n and_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o author_n with_o most_o profit_n and_o judgement_n must_v read_v he_o also_o with_o a_o free_a unpassionate_a and_o unprejudiced_a spirit_n that_o say_v omnis_fw-la libre_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la legi_fw-la debet_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o every_o useful_a book_n as_o of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o help_n or_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o particular_a more_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o important_a one_o of_o singular_a use_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o gain_v the_o best_a knowledge_n wherein_o i_o may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n but_o because_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o conclude_v the_o preface_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o in_o few_o line_n v._o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_v whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v at_o such_o a_o eminency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n after_o such_o a_o purity_n of_o soul_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a discern_a of_o divine_a mystery_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n appear_v by_o several_a express_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 25._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o their_o way_n of_o know_v be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o and_o again_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o but_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o mystery_n mention_v in_o chap._n 12._o and_o agreeable_a to_o these_o and_o many_o such_o passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 1._o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a and_o more_o divine_a philosopher_n and_o according_o they_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_n virtue_n as_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a truth_n as_o the_o mystical_a or_o contemplative_a divine_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n place_v the_o via_fw-la purgativa_fw-la before_o the_o via_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o
impure_a soul_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o inward_a converse_n with_o god_n most_o pure_a and_o holy_a that_o wickedness_n be_v destructive_a of_o principle_n be_v also_o aristotle_n observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immorality_n or_o a_o vicious_a life_n unfit_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a speculation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v divine_a nor_o moral_a truth_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o as_o they_o may_v have_v know_v have_v they_o have_v a_o true_a resentment_n of_o morality_n and_o a_o inward_a esteem_n of_o the_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a pure_a and_o lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o though_o such_o man_n may_v sometime_o hit_v upon_o some_o philosophical_a notion_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v do_v far_o better_o and_o have_v excel_v themselves_o have_v they_o be_v more_o purge_v from_o brutish_a sensuality_n and_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o for_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n afford_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o not_o only_o divine_a but_o philosophical_a truth_n we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n the_o unparalleled_a work_n of_o some_o eminently-learned_n and_o nobly-accomplished_a writer_n who_o real_o be_v virtuoso_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o the_o italian_a sense_n which_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n ingenious_a be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o moral_o virtuous_a but_o that_o which_o i_o chief_o intend_v under_o this_o last_o particular_a be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n how_o deep_o sensible_a mr._n mede_n be_v of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o purify_a mind_n and_o holy_a life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a discern_a of_o divine_a mystery_n this_o be_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o endeavour_n worthy_a of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o produce_v a_o very_a observable_a passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o have_v receive_v and_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n read_v some_o paper_n from_o mr._n mede_n contain_v his_o first_o essay_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o he_o with_o all_o serious_a importunity_n that_o he_o will_v earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o be_v as_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v and_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n conclude_v with_o this_o request_n you_o see_v how_o bold_a i_o be_o with_o you_o but_o let_v love_n bury_v that_o exorbitancy_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o his_o christian_a advice_n mr._n mede_n return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o for_o your_o good_a admonition_n and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o interpret_n your_o love_n exorbitancy_n that_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v much_o need_n of_o this_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o second_v this_o your_o love_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v i_o that_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v make_v i_o capable_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n praise_v be_v his_o name_n already_o reveal_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o contemplation_n whereof_o i_o find_v more_o true_a contentment_n than_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o ambition_n so_o hunt_v after_o can_v ever_o have_v afford_v i_o i_o have_v consider_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v 7._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v then_o know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o these_o his_o wonderful_a mystery_n to_o kindle_v that_o warmth_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o i_o feel_v not_o till_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v they_o and_o which_o have_v make_v i_o that_o which_o they_o find_v i_o not_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n mede_n of_o original_a letter_n i_o think_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v make_v public_a and_o insert_v here_o upon_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n both_o for_o that_o excellent_a and_o genuine_a relish_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o serious_a piety_n in_o every_o line_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o illustrious_a attestation_n to_o the_o forementioned_a truth_n that_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o divine_a mystery_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o prov._n 1._o 7._o which_o yet_o be_v rather_o a_o paraphrase_n than_o a_o bare_a translation_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o greek_a than_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o three_o long_a stage_n of_o this_o preface_n in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o advertisement_n i_o have_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n by_o what_o method_n and_o help_v the_o author_n arrive_v at_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a part_n thereof_o and_o thus_o may_v other_o also_o attain_v to_o a_o considerable_a knowledge_n and_o purchase_v this_o goodly_a pearl_n this_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o cost_n and_o bid_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o ignorant_o nor_o sordid_o undervalue_v it_o for_o wisdom_n and_o particular_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o be_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o bestow_v to_o purchase_v it_o they_o that_o look_v as_o little_a into_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o some_o do_v into_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o mind_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o exercise_v not_o their_o good_a part_n nor_o bestow_v that_o serious_a diligence_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v about_o other_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n whether_o in_o philosophy_n or_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o complain_v the_o jewel_n be_v too_o dear_a when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v the_o full_a price_n for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o labour_n after_o such_o knowledge_n be_v either_o excessive_o hard_a or_o useless_a whenas_o yet_o through_o their_o delicateness_n and_o love_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n they_o never_o make_v any_o due_a trial_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n difficulty_n be_v no_o argument_n it_o rather_o whet_v and_o animate_v man_n of_o brave_a spirit_n and_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a be_v so_o confess_v a_o truth_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o vulgar_a proverb_n the_o first_o and_o least_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o search_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v by_o a_o frequent_a attentive_a read_n of_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o fix_v the_o main_a passage_n thereof_o in_o their_o mind_n otherwise_o both_o the_o style_n and_o matter_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o hosea_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v always_o count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v they_o must_v if_o they_o will_v succeed_v in_o their_o search_n apply_v themselves_o to_o those_o five_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n as_o mr._n mede_n do_v and_o prosper_v and_o by_o his_o write_n have_v lessen_v the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o study_n and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_o for_o other_o than_o he_o find_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n will_v by_o a_o heedful_a attend_v to_o those_o
but_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o by_o fallacy_n or_o falshood_n may_v not_o end_v with_o a_o blessing_n thus_o do_v he_o upon_o occasion_n express_v himself_o with_o a_o just_a reflection_n upon_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o policy_n do_v prudent_o as_o they_o think_v advise_v that_o for_o the_o better_a secure_n and_o advance_v some_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o according_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o but_o our_o author_n who_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o truth_n endeavour_v to_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o who_o always_o value_v the_o jacob-like_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n a_o free_a openness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o any_o faithful_a christian_a as_o a_o high_a perfection_n look_v upon_o all_o such_o practice_n with_o the_o great_a disgust_n and_o abhorrence_n and_o so_o will_v every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a it_o have_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o too_o common_a and_o usual_a artifice_n among_o some_o of_o the_o divide_a church_n in_o christendom_n to_o heighten_v speculative_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o weighty_a and_o sometime_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a into_o fundamental_a article_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deem_v such_o but_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_o better_o if_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o article_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v imitate_v in_o other_o church_n for_o want_v whereof_o elsewhere_o exit_fw-la religione_fw-la arsfacta_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la deinde_fw-la consequens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la turrim_fw-la babylonicam_fw-la aedificabant_fw-la affectatio_fw-la temeraria_fw-la rerum_fw-la sublimium_fw-la dissonas_fw-la locutiones_fw-la &_o discordiam_fw-la pareret_fw-la as_o grotius_n complain_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la relig_n christ._n l._n 6._o we_o may_v also_o brief_o observe_v another_o instance_n of_o his_o prudence_n and_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o seasonable_a time_n for_o communicate_v truth_n to_o other_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n which_o he_o will_v advise_v shall_v be_v most_o careful_o consider_v as_o be_v in_o his_o esteem_n half_o the_o work_n otherwise_o some_o useful_a notion_n may_v because_o they_o be_v uncommon_a be_v rash_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o understand_v and_o there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o condemn_v than_o the_o half-learned_n and_o half-witted_a which_o be_v not_o the_o less_o numerous_a nor_o the_o less_o confident_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o steer_v not_o as_o he_o observe_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o another_o compass_n viz._n faction_n or_o interest_n or_o affection_n etc._n etc._n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o comedian_n homine_fw-la imperito_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quidquam_fw-la injustius_fw-la qui_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la facit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rectumputat_fw-la whereasman_n of_o the_o great_a reason_n deep_a judgement_n and_o noble_a accomplishment_n be_v also_o man_n of_o the_o great_a civility_n candour_n and_o ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 34._o and_o now_o have_v advance_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o virtue_n we_o may_v not_o silent_o or_o slight_o pass_v over_o his_o charity_n a_o grace_n that_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o livery_n of_o christ_n disciple_n as_o well_o as_o their_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o their_o do_v good_a here_o and_o their_o receive_v a_o reward_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o although_o our_o author_n have_v great_a skill_n in_o tongue_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v mystery_n and_o be_v also_o able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n of_o difficulty_n so_o as_o to_o make_v all_o become_v plain_a and_o smooth_a particular_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o hard_a passage_n in_o the_o more_o mysterious_a and_o prophetical_a book_n of_o h._n scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o accomplishment_n have_v he_o not_o have_v charity_n he_o have_v be_v nothing_o better_a nay_o he_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o according_a to_o those_o two_o observable_a expression_n in_o that_o forenamed_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o knowledge_n if_o alone_o may_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o puff_n he_o up_o but_o his_o charity_n which_o accompany_v it_o both_o dispose_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o sound_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n his_o charity_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n and_o can_v have_v approve_v itself_o such_o to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v thereof_o by_o all_o those_o fifteen_o property_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n as_o the_o sure_a mark_n and_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o genuine_a christian_a charity_n but_o to_o insist_v upon_o so_o many_o particular_n will_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a excursion_n and_o a_o unmerciful_a usurp_a upon_o the_o reader_n be_v patience_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o very_o needful_a some_o of_o those_o property_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o speak_v to_o already_o in_o some_o forego_v section_n to_o pretermit_v therefore_o his_o most_o endear_n sweetness_n and_o oblige_a affability_n in_o converse_n with_o other_o his_o absolute_a inoffensiveness_n either_o in_o word_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o man_n his_o rare_a communicativeness_n and_o singular_a alacrity_n in_o impart_v what_o he_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o soberly-inquisitive_a genius_n all_o which_o be_v the_o fair_a fruit_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a love_n we_o shall_v select_v only_o two_o more_o general_a instance_n whrein_o he_o express_v his_o charity_n towards_o man_n for_o of_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v and_o they_o be_v 1._o his_o careful_a thing_n conceal_n or_o lessen_v of_o other_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o every_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v who_o without_o make_v any_o favourable_a allowance_n be_v extreme_a in_o mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o 2._o his_o free_a relieve_n of_o the_o necessitous_a so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o distress_n he_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n much_o less_o will_v he_o 20._o watch_v for_o their_o halt_n as_o one_o that_o iniquity_n rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n nay_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v from_o that_o evil_a but_o epidemical_a humour_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v only_o hope_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o commendation_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o conceal_v and_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o even_o of_o his_o enemy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o circumstance_n will_v bear_v and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a charity_n sometime_o to_o disclose_v they_o but_o he_o will_v also_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o please_v themselves_o or_o think_v to_o tickle_v ill-minded_n person_n in_o pass_v unworthy_a censure_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o thus_o sometime_o by_o silence_n sometime_o by_o rebuke_n and_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a by_o withdraw_v from_o the_o place_n and_o company_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o show_v their_o uncharitable_a wit_n in_o either_o disparage_v the_o part_n or_o vilify_a the_o performance_n of_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o when_o his_o own_o name_n be_v concern_v he_o be_v signal_o patient_a even_o another_o moses_n for_o meekness_n 12_o vir_fw-la mitissimus_fw-la he_o know_v how_o to_o bear_v personal_a disrespect_n with_o a_o untroubled_a spirit_n noble_o and_o meek_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o that_o of_o 10._o siracide_n he_o glorify_v his_o soul_n in_o meekness_n a_o instance_n whereof_o appear_v in_o his_o civil_a reply_n to_o the_o stricture_n of_o dan._n lawenus_n which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o angry_a and_o unhandsome_a reflection_n upon_o our_o author_n the_o man_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v pore_v upon_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o seem_v to_o envy_v he_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o apocalyptick_a labour_n fear_v belike_o that_o thereby_o mr._n mede_n will_v increase_v and_o his_o
and_o with_o as_o great_a solidity_n of_o reason_n and_o embroidery_n of_o rhetoric_n press_v as_o his_o theme_n lead_v he_o work_v of_o charity_n among_o other_o passage_n he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o make_v this_o experiment_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a gain_n by_o traffic_n or_o bargain_n etc._n etc._n to_o take_v 6_o d_o or_o 4_o d_o in_o the_o pound_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o purse_n by_o itself_o for_o work_n of_o piety_n this_o he_o warrant_v as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o their_o estate_n so_o it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o secret_a grudge_n for_o now_o they_o have_v lay_v so_o much_o aside_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n they_o will_v rather_o wish_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o disburse_v it_o etc._n etc._n after_o sermon_n be_v visit_v by_o a_o neighbour-divine_a and_o one_o ally_v to_o he_o they_o present_o fall_v into_o discourse_n about_o that_o subject_a and_o mr._n whateley_n judgement_n be_v desire_v more_o particular_o concern_v the_o quotapars_n to_o be_v so_o devote_v as_o for_o that_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o but_o since_o here_o be_v none_o but_o very_o good_a friend_n and_o we_o be_v all_o so_o private_a i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o have_v be_v my_o own_o practice_n of_o late_a and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o know_v sir_n some_o year_n since_o i_o be_v often_o beholden_a to_o you_o for_o the_o loan_n of_o 100l_n at_o a_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o year_n about_o though_o my_o receipt_n be_v not_o despicable_a and_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o any_o vain_a expense_n or_o of_o improvidence_n at_o length_n i_o begin_v to_o examine_v my_o family_n what_o relief_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o although_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o be_v not_o do_v niggardly_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o resolve_v instant_o to_o lay_v aside_o every_o ten_o shilling_n of_o all_o my_o receipt_n for_o charitable_a use_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o well_o i_o have_v thrive_v this_o way_n in_o a_o short_a time_n now_o if_o you_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v a_o 100l_n or_o more_o i_o have_v it_o ready_a for_o you_o just_a mr._n mede_n method_n and_o with_o a_o like_a prosperous_a success_n this_o i_o can_v avouch_v for_o i_o be_v present_a both_o at_o the_o sermon_n and_o at_o the_o conference_n neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v i_o have_v be_v wander_v far_o from_o mr._n mede_n all_o this_o while_n these_o two_o person_n meet_v so_o near_o in_o so_o many_o respect_n both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o house_n in_o the_o university_n both_o contemporary_n both_o eminent_a though_o in_o far_o distant_a way_n both_o inviolable_o keep_v their_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n both_o suffer_v injurious_o some_o when_o time_n be_v make_v themselves_o too_o poetical_o merry_a with_o mr._n whately_n name_n both_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o practice_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o latter_a be_v instance_a in_o last_o both_o of_o they_o be_v peaceable_o and_o honourable_o inter_v a_o little_a before_o the_o late_a unnatural_a war._n i_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o seem_a impertinency_n because_o i_o rather_o expect_v his_o thanks_o for_o help_v he_o to_o so_o rare_a a_o project_n how_o he_o may_v no_o less_o certain_o than_o pious_o improve_v his_o estate_n if_o he_o please_v to_o make_v due_a trial_n of_o it_o howsoever_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o amends_o as_o to_o brevity_n in_o the_o ensue_a particularity_n whereof_o the_o next_o be_v 2._o concern_v mr._n mede_n communicativeness_n as_o to_o be_v communicative_a of_o good_a be_v a_o royalty_n and_o beam_n of_o glory_n even_o in_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o so_o upon_o what_o person_n soever_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o shed_v and_o diffuse_v it_o must_v needs_o render_v he_o proportionable_o godlike_a now_o that_o such_o a_o quality_n be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a in_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v altogether_o as_o unquestionable_a as_o whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n i_o shall_v not_o instance_n in_o his_o write_n wherewith_o he_o have_v blessed_v the_o world_n concern_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o few_o then_o extant_a if_o the_o commend_v of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v but_o as_o the_o gild_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o paint_n of_o ruby_n i_o can_v give_v you_o the_o opinion_n of_o etc._n one_o among_o many_o other_o who_o be_v master_n of_o as_o great_a a_o treasure_n of_o choice_a learning_n and_o of_o as_o curious_a a_o pen_n and_o tongue_n as_o few_o age_n have_v see_v which_o he_o have_v often_o express_v to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o useful_a critic_n as_o mr._n mede_n with_o many_o other_o encomium_n that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v his_o communicativeness_n in_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o this_o indeed_o he_o make_v the_o main_a of_o his_o divertisement_n and_o recreation_n i_o never_o hear_v he_o use_v any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o fellow_n orchard_n the_o beautify_v whereof_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o and_o towards_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o lend_v his_o handsome_a and_o happy_a contrivance_n but_o also_o disburse_v money_n beforehand_o till_o the_o colledge-audit_n here_o he_o have_v be_v find_v very_o busy_a at_o due_a hour_n and_o sometime_o knuckle-deep_a when_o he_o will_v say_v smile_v why_o this_o be_v adam_n work_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o then_o instant_o take_v for_o his_o theme_n either_o a_o plant_n or_o a_o weed_n or_o almost_o any_o thing_n next_o hand_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o some_o very_a significant_a discourse_n all_o his_o discourse_n to_o speak_v it_o once_o for_o all_o be_v extreme_o distant_a from_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o either_o levity_n or_o vanity_n or_o paedantry_n these_o charitable_a work_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o so_o i_o call_v mr._n mede_n discourse_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o of_o his_o hand_n prove_v no_o less_o gainful_a to_o himself_o than_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o a_o double_a gain_n he_o have_v often_o acknowledge_v come_v in_o to_o he_o this_o way_n one_o that_o his_o notion_n by_o often_o repeat_v they_o become_v more_o fix_v and_o rivet_v in_o his_o memory_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v merry_o say_v to_o a_o familiar_a who_o study_n lay_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v confess_o incomparable_a and_o unmatchable_a when_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o attentive_a to_o some_o of_o his_o discourse_n choose_v say_v he_o whether_o you_o will_v hear_v i_o or_o no_o i_o love_v to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v be_v gather_v though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o wall_n for_o my_o own_o memory_n be_v sake_n the_o other_o gain_n be_v that_o hereby_o his_o notion_n be_v better_o shape_v and_o form_v and_o so_o more_o accommodate_v to_o use_v for_o say_v he_o every_o time_n i_o be_o impart_v they_o to_o other_o it_o be_v great_a odds_o but_o some_o fit_a and_o clear_a expression_n will_v casual_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n than_o at_o first_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o his_o notion_n always_o lay_v by_o he_o ready_a in_o good_a currant_n coin_n while_o other_o who_o too_o much_o affect_v the_o hoard_n up_o have_v they_o at_o the_o best_a but_o in_o the_o bar_n and_o ingot_n and_o perhaps_o sometime_o but_o in_o the_o ore_n wherefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a compliment_n of_o mr._n mede_n when_o he_o thank_v those_o for_o hear_v he_o who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o so_o edify_v they_o because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o gain_n hereby_o be_v still_o multiply_v when_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v of_o that_o stand_v as_o to_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_n he_o will_v treat_v and_o entertain_v i_o in_o this_o manner_n after_o some_o short_a prelusory_n talk_v of_o news_n and_o occurrence_n come_v now_o say_v he_o what_o be_v your_o question_n which_o as_o i_o be_v never_o to_o come_v unprovided_a of_o so_o be_v he_o always_o much_o more_o provide_v to_o resolve_v they_o to_o my_o unspeakable_a satisfaction_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o such_o be_v his_o obligingness_n he_o will_v sometime_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o study_n divers_a of_o his_o college_n and_o public_a exercise_n and_o sometime_o one_o peculiar_a paper-book_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v sundry_a knotty_a question_n and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o under_o they_o set_v down_o
before_o they_o know_v of_o it_o as_o to_o mr._n boy_n mr._n fuller_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v never_o forget_v with_o what_o a_o gusto_n that_o brave_a sir_n william_n boswell_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v this_o among_o the_o infinite_a more_o observable_a passage_n in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n that_o she_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n and_o command_v to_o both_o the_o chancellor_n of_o both_o her_o university_n to_o bring_v her_o a_o just_a true_a and_o impartial_a list_n of_o all_o the_o eminent_a and_o hopeful_a student_n that_o be_v graduate_n in_o each_o university_n to_o set_v down_o punctual_o their_o name_n their_o college_n their_o stand_n their_o faculty_n wherein_o they_o do_v eminere_fw-la or_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v therein_o her_o majesty_n be_v exact_o obey_v the_o chancellor_n dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o the_o use_n she_o make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o if_o she_o have_v a_o ambassador_n to_o send_v abroad_o than_o she_o of_o herself_o will_v nominate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o house_n to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o another_o of_o another_o house_n to_o be_v his_o secretary_n etc._n etc._n when_o she_o have_v any_o place_n to_o dispose_v of_o fit_a for_o person_n of_o a_o academical_a education_n she_o will_v herself_o consign_v such_o person_n as_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v pares_fw-la negoâ—iis_fw-la sir_n william_n have_v get_v the_o very_a individual_a paper_n wherein_o these_o name_n be_v list_v and_o mark_v with_o the_o queen_n be_v own_o hand_n which_o he_o careful_o lay_v up_o among_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o as_o sir_n william_n pursue_v this_o can_v not_o be_v long_o conceal_v from_o the_o young_a student_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o this_o consideration_n that_o their_o sovereign_n eye_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o propitious_a upon_o the_o deserve_a among_o they_o how_o this_o i_o say_v will_v switch_v and_o spur_v on_o their_o industry_n i_o end_v these_o additional_n to_o mr._n mede_n character_n with_o that_o plain_a ordinary_a vote_n wherein_o yet_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v very_o many_o join_v with_o i_o sic_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingat_fw-la vivere_fw-la sicque_fw-la mori_fw-la god_n grant_v we_o may_v all_o in_o some_o proportion_n live_v as_o humble_o as_o faithful_o as_o fruitful_o and_o christianly_o and_o then_o die_v as_o peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o as_o he_o do_v amen_n the_o end_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v scruple_n my_o fidelity_n in_o relate_v some_o speech_n of_o mr._n mede_n because_o speak_v so_o many_o year_n since_o he_o may_v please_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v my_o custom_n present_o when_o i_o go_v from_o mr._n mede_n chamber_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o i_o conceive_v observable_a which_o write_n i_o have_v yet_o by_o i_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o these_o my_o narratives_n diatribae_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b.d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v as_o many_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n august_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o in_o psal._n 140._o praefat._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n magnificè_fw-la ac_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ità _fw-la scripturas_fw-la modificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidium_fw-la detergeret_fw-la si_fw-mi nusquam_fw-la aperta_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la pasceret_fw-la si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la occulta_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la exerceret_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n discourse_n 1._o â—_o page_z 1_o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n disc._n ii_o pag._n 4_o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o s._n luke_n 11._o 2._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomentuum_fw-la sanctify_a or_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n disc._n iii_o pag._n 19_o act_n 17._o 4._o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n disc._n iu._n pag._n 23_o 2_o peter_n 2._o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ..._z but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o which_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_v that_o of_o s._n jude_n as_o almost_o that_o whole_a epistle_n do_v to_o this_o vers_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o left_a their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n disc._n v._n pag._n 25_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n disc._n vi_o pag._n 28_o s._n john_n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a disc._n vii_o pag._n 31_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la disc._n viii_o pag._n 34_o genesis_n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judab_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n ix_o pag._n 36_o psalm_n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n â—_o because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v quell_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n disc._n x._o pag._n 40_o zachariah_n 4._o 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n disc._n xi_o pag._n 44_o s._n mark_v 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o nation_n disc._n xii_o pag._n 46_o s._n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o disc._n xiii_o pag._n 49._o s._n luke_n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n disc._n fourteen_o pag._n 52._o exodus_fw-la 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la disc._n xv._n pag._n 55._o ezekiel_n 20._o 20._o hallow_z my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n disc._n xvi_o pag._n 58._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n disc._n xvii_o pag._n 62._o titus_n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n disc._n xviii_o pag._n 65._o joshua_n 24._o 26._o and_o joshua_n take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o viz._n in_o sichem_n under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n alii_fw-la by_o the_o sanctuary_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xix_o pag._n 70._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n disc._n xx._n pag._n 74._o act_n 2._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n disc._n xxi_o pag._n 77._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xxii_o pag._n 80._o psalm_n 112._o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n disc._n xxiii_o pag._n 84._o s._n matthew_n 10._o 41._o
he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n disc._n xxiv_o pag._n 89._o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n disc._n xxv_o pag._n 97._o s._n mark_v 1._o 14._o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvi_o pag._n 106._o s._n mark_v 1._o 15._o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvii_o pag._n 115._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n disc._n xxviii_o pag._n 124._o proverb_n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xxix_o pag._n 135._o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n disc._n xxx_o pag._n 140._o judge_n 1._o 7._o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o disc._n xxxi_o pag._n 150._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxii_o pag._n 157._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 29._o ..._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxiii_o pag._n 164._o act_n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 31._o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n disc._n xxxiv_o pag._n 173._o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o with_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n disc._n xxxv_o pag._n 177._o deuteronomy_n 33._o 8._o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one._n disc._n xxxvi_o pag._n 187._o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n disc._n xxxvii_o pag._n 199._o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n disc._n xxxviii_o pag._n 206._o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v disc._n thirty-nine_o pag._n 213._o s._n matthew_n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n disc._n xl._o pag._n 220._o genesis_n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v disc._n xli_o pag._n 228._o genesis_n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n disc._n xlii_o pag._n 234._o genesis_n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n disc._n xliii_o page_n 238_o 2_o peter_n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n disc._n xliv_o pag._n 245_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n disc._n xlv_o pag._n 251_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o ..._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n disc._n xlvi_o pag._n 255_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n disc._n xlvii_o pag._n 260_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlviii_o pag._n 265_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o ..._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlix_o pag._n 271_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o nation_n disc._n l._n pag._n 276_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n etc._n etc._n disc._n li._n p._n 284_o psalm_n 50._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a disc._n lii_o p._n 295_o revel_v 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v irebuke_n and_o chaslen_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v disc._n liii_o pag._n 303_o 1_o ep._n john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v discourse_n on_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n discourse_n 1._o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o hope_v after_o the_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v so_o long_o debate_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v
new_a the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o clerus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o the_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o herself_o namely_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o because_o their_o inheritance_n and_o livelihood_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o yet_o either_o of_o both_o will_v give_v their_o order_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v also_o more_o especial_o their_o descent_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o those_o for_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 17._o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctisie_n they_o unto_o or_o for_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v separate_a they_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o key_n which_o unlock_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o before_o and_o after_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n 19_o that_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consecrate_v to_o such_o a_o office_n without_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o purify_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o consecration_n to_o this_o holy_a function_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o offer_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a one_o wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thy_o service_n in_o the_o old_a a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o first_o substantive_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o of_o the_o jewish_a i_o shall_v need_v say_v nothing_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o of_o her_o clergy_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o separation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o other_o christian_n both_o passive_o in_o their_o usance_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o by_o a_o restrain_a conversation_n and_o peculiarness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_a by_o her_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n yea_o so_o deep_o have_v it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n bind_v they_o to_o some_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o form_n of_o life_n from_o the_o laity_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o like_a discrimination_n due_a in_o other_o thing_n have_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o imputation_n which_o tertullian_n charge_v upon_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n quum_fw-la excellimur_fw-la &_o inflamur_fw-la adversùs_fw-la clerum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la fecit_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la peraequationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la provocamur_fw-la deponimus_fw-la insulas_fw-la 12._o &_o impares_fw-la sumus_fw-la when_o we_o vaunt_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v all_o one_o than_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o he_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o equal_v in_o our_o life_n the_o example_n of_o priestly_a discipline_n than_o down_o go_v our_o mitre_n and_o we_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n another_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a which_o i_o name_v be_v sacred_a place_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o oratory_n as_o the_o christian_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o three_o sacred_a time_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a duty_n such_o be_v with_o we_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n day_n with_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discrimination_n from_o common_a or_o sanctify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o action_n some_o command_v other_o interdict_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n will_v both_o inform_v and_o direct_v we_o for_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v twin_n time_n and_o place_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v pair-circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o again_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v join_v together_o tanquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rationis_fw-la keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o thing_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o they_o and_o this_o sort_n contain_v under_o it_o many_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v specify_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o sacred_a revenue_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o different_a use_n and_o employment_n from_o other_o good_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o become_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n for_o that_o primitive_a christian_a antiquity_n so_o esteem_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christen_v the_o old_a notion_n of_o sacred_a by_o a_o new_a name_n so_o can._n apostol_n xl._o manifestae_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la res_fw-la propriae_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o res_fw-la dominicae_fw-la let_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o thing_n be_v the_o bishop_n own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o let_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v author_n constitut_o apost_n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o al._n 24._o episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la utatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alienis_fw-la aut_fw-la communibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moderatè_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v another_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a but_o moderate_o and_o sober_o see_v also_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 15._o concilii_fw-la ancyrani_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n itself_o 2._o sacred_a utensil_n as_o the_o lord_n table_n vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a which_o that_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o better_a time_n respect_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o calumnious_a crimination_n devise_v by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a impiety_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o marcotis_n macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n by_o his_o command_n or_o instinct_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o church_n of_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n and_o there_o break_v the_o chalice_n or_o communion-cup_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n such_o act_n be_v esteem_v profane_a and_o impious_a otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v bla_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n by_o such_o a_o slander_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o this_o title_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o further_o that_o under_o that_o name_n i_o will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n word_n and_o phrase_n appropriate_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o a_o religious_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o
be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v there_o annex_v sound_a altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n three_o time_n a_o year_n say_v the_o text_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o precedent_n and_o our_o own_o reform_a church_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o service-book_n be_v it_o according_o practise_v as_o be_v intend_v for_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n she_o appoint_v divers_a choice_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n and_o other_o offering_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o most_o merciful_o to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v i_o now_o need_v to_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n thus_o to_o furnish_v and_o strengthen_v your_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o couple_v they_o with_o almsdeed_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o present_a and_o not_o emptyhanded_a who_o neither_o god_n commandment_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o example_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o the_o acceptance_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o deal_v alm_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o who_o these_o will_v not_o move_v no_o word_n of_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o give_v alm_n when_o we_o pray_v no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o nor_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o may_v give_v they_o before_o or_o second_v your_o prayer_n with_o they_o after_o you_o may_v have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o hearty_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n without_o grudge_v that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o service_n do_v to_o he_o or_o last_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n aâ—d_v distress_v one_o or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v in_o god_n house_n eccles._n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a but_o send_v not_o thy_o prayer_n single_a and_o alone_a the_o prayer_n with_o alm_n be_v the_o prayer_n god_n love_v hear_v what_o himself_o say_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n alms_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o our_o alm_n and_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n when_o he_o send_v some_o judgement_n for_o it_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v hannah_n when_o he_o hear_v her_o prayer_n for_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o and_o nehemiah_n speak_v 19_o of_o his_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n show_v unto_o his_o poor_a brethren_n return_v from_o captivity_n say_v think_v upon_o i_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n remember_v prayer_n therefore_o and_o alm_n be_v they_o perform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v powerful_a and_o approve_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o prayer_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n have_v not_o obtain_v it_o have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n see_v the_o story_n of_o elijah_n it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o read_v the_o book_n of_o 12._o joshna_n it_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n cornelius_n we_o see_v obtain_v thereby_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n save_a truth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o ephraim_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 18._o prey_n for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o god_n present_o reply_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v say_v david_n psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v prayer_n also_o obtain_v corporal_a blessing_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o 1â—_n elijah_n pray_v for_o rain_n 1._o and_o it_o rain_v hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o she_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v sick_a say_v s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a nehemiah_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o even_o godly_a man_n oft_o pray_v and_o yet_o speed_v not_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n thereof_o either_o 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v either_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o hearty_o or_o not_o constant_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a and_o superficial_a prayer_n but_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v before_o he_o grant_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 1â—_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o importunity_n make_v he_o do_v her_o justice_n or_o 2._o
it_o more_o than_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n can_v endure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o so_o strict_a prohibition_n and_o frequent_a detestation_n thereof_o but_o as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o way_n of_o use_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o way_n of_o instrument_n only_o or_o local_a circumstance_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a first_o not_o to_o use_v it_o therein_o as_o or_o by_o way_n of_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o table_n or_o a_o chalice_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o like_a to_o use_v a_o book_n when_o we_o pray_v sing_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n as_o david_n 27._o ordain_v to_o use_v a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o when_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o to_o swear_v be_v as_o much_o a_o act_n or_o religious_a worship_n and_o as_o much_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o rite_n use_v therein_o as_o to_o turn_v towards_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o and_o kiss_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v will_v afford_v much_o light_n towards_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n of_o posture_n in_o our_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a same_o rite_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v upon_o a_o 146._o altar_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o impious_a or_o unlawful_a in_o god_n worship_n to_o use_v a_o creature_n in_o way_n of_o a_o local_a circumstance_n thereof_o namely_o as_o that_o whereby_o the_o place_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v determine_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v temple_n or_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o or_o to_o have_v any_o design_a place_n there_o accommodate_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o minister_v or_o officiate_v at_o but_o this_o our_o practice_n show_v we_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v lawful_a now_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o vbi_fw-la or_o place_n where_o of_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n why_o not_o as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n which-ward_n or_o which-way_n we_o worship_v he_o vbi_fw-la &_o qvo_fw-la where_o and_o which-way_n be_v both_o alike_a difference_n and_o relation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o more_o communicate_v thereby_o with_o the_o creature_n whereby_o we_o determine_v the_o one_o than_o whereby_o we_o determine_v the_o other_o indeed_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v but_o that_o honour_n the_o creature_n receive_v lie_n only_o in_o this_o in_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o for_o such_o sacred_a use_n which_o honour_n i_o trow_v be_v of_o no_o other_o or_o high_a nature_n than_o what_o any_o sacred_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o fitness_n and_o propriety_n it_o have_v may_v be_v respect_v with_o moreover_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o divine_a worship_n to_o direct_v our_o posture_n towards_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o too_o in_o great_a regard_n of_o some_o special_a relation_n it_o have_v to_o god-ward_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o set_v our_o face_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n tender_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o make_v scruple_n of_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o posture_n only_o by_o a_o creature_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n why_o may_v we_o not_o just_o scruple_n lest_o this_o posture_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o face_n to_o heaven-ward_n at_o such_o a_o time_n may_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o planet_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o israelitish_n idolater_n do_v but_o for_o our_o warrant_n herein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o without_o doubt_n if_o we_o may_v without_o impiety_n determine_v the_o divine_a presence_n thus_o in_o our_o speech_n we_o may_v also_o yea_o fit_a i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o our_o posture_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o express_v that_o visible_o by_o our_o gesture_n which_o we_o utter_v vocal_o wâ—th_v our_o mouth_n for_o not_o that_o which_o be_v before_o we_o only_o in_o our_o posture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la of_o our_o act_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n nor_o to_o determine_v our_o posture_n only_o by_o a_o creature_n but_o to_o communicate_v the_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n therewith_o be_v that_o which_o the_o divine_a law_n forbid_v and_o that_o this_o difference_n must_v be_v admit_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o severe_a and_o peremptory_a prohibition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o frequent_a example_n of_o the_o other_o practise_v by_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n beside_o that_o the_o admission_n thereof_o open_v the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o aforementioned_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o patronage_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n now_o then_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o verbal_a in_o our_o christian_a church_n answer_n unto_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v solium_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o christian_a demophilum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ancient_a custom_n lay_v thereon_o parallel_v the_o 7._o two_o table_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a monument_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n those_o of_o the_o old_a why_o may_v not_o then_o a_o like_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o christian_a adoration_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_n have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v before_o it_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o temple_n itself_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n therein_o and_o that_o too_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v when_o that_o ark_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o godâ—s_n appointment_n with_o those_o two_o sacred_a symbol_n the_o two_o table_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v no_o more_o there_o as_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o the_o place_n ordain_v for_o they_o or_o at_o the_o most_o if_o that_o some_o imitative_a ark_n only_o with_o a_o roll_n of_o the_o law_n put_v therein_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v know_v to_o have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o posture_n towards_o it_o when_o they_o worship_v as_o former_o they_o do_v to_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n see_v buxtorf_n synagog_n judaic._n cap._n 5._o last_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v some_o reverential_a gesture_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n without_o some_o salutation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o 12._o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o do_v as_o much_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o of_o all_o gesture_n adoration_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o comely_a and_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o all_o posture_n in_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o some_o posture_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v towards_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o of_o most_o preeminent_a relation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o namely_o where_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o the_o bless_a symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n reach_v forth_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v our_o they_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o and_o who_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n what_o place_n then_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v both_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n when_o we_o make_v our_o address_n
perswasible_a if_o you_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o methodical_a book_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v coincident_a and_o no_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o outward_a court_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v even_o by_o that_o little_a you_o yield_v i_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n fetch_v his_o beginning_n high_o than_o it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v child-bearing_a her_o travail_n her_o delivery_n with_o the_o seven-headed_a dragon_n attempt_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n you_o grant_v and_o the_o text_n evince_v to_o be_v elder_a and_o before_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o xlii_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o xlii_o month_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n begin_v altogether_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v elder_a to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v elder_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o book-prophecy_n have_v begin_v rather_o with_o this_o of_o the_o elder_a beginning_n unless_o that_o that_o wherewith_o it_o begin_v do_v fetch_v its_o beginning_n as_o high_a as_o it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o your_o exception_n do_v so_o far_o weaken_v my_o argument_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o sufficient_a strength_n as_o may_v force_v assent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stagger_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o tenet_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o argument_n show_v for_o that_o part_n do_v appear_v of_o more_o force_n and_o probability_n than_o himself_o ground_v upon_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v reply_v as_o he_o be_v terence_n do_v to_o the_o lawyer_n probè_fw-la fecistis_fw-la multò_fw-la sum_fw-la incertior_fw-la quam_fw-la dudum_fw-la beside_o a_o probability_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o a_o demonstration_n till_o a_o great_a probability_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o shoulder_v it_o out_o let_v i_o therefore_o acquaint_v you_o a_o little_a what_o scruple_n arise_v in_o i_o when_o i_o consider_v your_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_n you_o say_v s._n john_n survey_v both_o the_o court_n together_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o unmeasured_a be_v at_o one_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o both_o fall_v also_o under_o one_o time_n resp._n 1_o here_o i_o consider_v first_o when_o a_o representation_n be_v make_v not_o by_o motion_n or_o action_n but_o by_o a_o stand_a type_n or_o picture_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o part_n may_v be_v view_v all_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o may_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v of_o differ_v time_n for_o in_o this_o case_n order_n of_o place_n use_v to_o signify_v succession_n of_o time_n for_o example_n the_o scheme_n i_o send_v you_o may_v be_v comprehend_v at_o one_o view_n and_o yet_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o order_n of_o place_n do_v represent_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o time_n the_o monarchical_a image_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o by_o piecemeal_n but_o all_o at_o once_o present_v to_o nebuchadnezzar_n view_n and_o yet_o the_o four_o metal_a part_n thereof_o be_v type_n of_o four_o not_o coincident_a but_o successive_a kingdom_n 17._o so_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o whore-ridden_a beast_n in_o this_o prophecy_n though_o see_v at_o once_o signify_v nevertheless_o thing_n not_o at_o once_o but_o some_o past_a 10._o some_o present_a some_o to_o come_v five_o king_n fall_v the_o six_o present_n and_o seven_o to_o come_v in_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n so_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n the_o type_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v incarnate_a he_o suffer_v here_o below_o and_o through_o which_o as_o through_o a_o first_o tabernacle_n he_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n the_o holy_a heaven_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o time_n why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v type_n also_o of_o successive_a time_n though_o s._n john_n view_v they_o at_o one_o time_n indeed_o where_o the_o representation_n consist_v in_o motion_n and_o action_n i_o grant_v the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o here_o thing_n do_v together_o in_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v together_o in_o signification_n but_o the_o example_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o type_n here_o consist_v not_o in_o what_o s._n john_n himself_o do_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o s._n john_n in_o vision_n namely_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o two_o court_n the_o first_o such_o as_o may_v be_v measure_v with_o divine_a measure_n the_o second_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v measure_v therewith_o be_v possess_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n as_o for_o s._n john_n act_n hereabout_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o inform_v himself_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v show_v unto_o himâ—_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a place_n where_o s._n john_n be_v bid_v do_v something_o for_o his_o information_n and_o survey_n of_o the_o vision_n show_v he_o vide_fw-la cap._n 7._o v._n 13_o 14._o cap._n 10._o v._n 4._o cap._n 14._o v._n 13._o cap._n 19_o v._n 9_o resp._n 2._o second_o neither_o be_v the_o act_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n survey_v the_o two_o court_n either_o one_o act_n or_o two_o act_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o several_a act_n several_a and_o successive_a time_n for_o first_o the_o text_n express_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o angel_n bid_v s._n john_n do_v and_o not_o what_o s._n john_n do_v now_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o bid_v be_v therefore_o do_v at_o one_o time_n for_o that_o may_v be_v bid_v with_o one_o act_n of_o bid_v which_o will_v require_v a_o two_o or_o three_o act_n in_o perform_v and_o those_o too_o such_o as_o can_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n but_o perhaps_o you_o suppose_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a act_n command_v to_o wit_n to_o measure_v the_o inner_a and_o not_o the_o outer_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o time_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o do_v it_o in_o another_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v of_o diverse_a time_n because_o every_o positive_a imply_v his_o negative_a and_o go_v together_o with_o it_o but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v consider_v there_o will_v be_v sound_n more_o in_o they_o than_o so_o howsoever_o our_o translation_n obscure_v it_o for_o first_o i_o conceive_v not_o s._n john_n survey_n of_o the_o two_o court_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a separation_n but_o rather_o of_o examination_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o measure_v import_v again_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o second_o court_n than_o only_o not_o measure_v it_o that_o be_v but_o do_v nothing_o to_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o leave_v out_o if_o thereby_o you_o understand_v a_o pretermission_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n cast_v it_o out_o the_o vulgar_a have_v ejice_fw-la forà s_o and_o beza_n though_o himself_o translate_v exclude_v yet_o confess_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejice_fw-la forás_fw-la so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v a_o positive_a act_n command_v and_o not_o a_o pretermission_n only_o and_o our_o translator_n when_o they_o turn_v it_o leave_v out_n express_v rather_o what_o themselves_o conceive_v than_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v this_o consider_v i_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o in_o this_o survey_n s._n john_n be_v first_o to_o examine_v the_o inner_a court_n which_o by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a measure_n which_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v thereto_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v sacred_a that_o do_v he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o survey_v the_o outer_a court_n which_o because_o he_o shall_v find_v possess_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o divine_a measure_n he_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o pronounce_v unsacred_a and_o pollute_a see_v ezek._n 44._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v in_o
come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o heaven_n mr._n wood._n 3._o these_o seven_o angel_n chap._n 15._o 1._o be_v say_v to_o bring_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n wherein_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o branch_a out_o of_o the_o the_o three_o woe_n and_o therefore_o after_o though_o under_o the_o last_o vial._n mr._n mede_n the_o vial_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o 1_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o first_o plague_n the_o first_o ruine_v the_o old_a beast_n the_o last_o destroy_v the_o new_a which_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o ruin_n chap._n vii_o the_o virgin-company_n of_o the_o 144_o thousand_o seal_a one_o describe_v in_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n brief_o interpret_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o i_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v they_o for_o the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o seal_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 7._o seven_o or_o trumpet-seal_n with_o which_o seal_n i_o also_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n suppose_v that_o seal_v there_o be_v purposely_o interlace_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o vision_n here_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o no_o character_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n will_v direct_v we_o but_o only_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o seal_a number_n beginning_n and_o contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 7._o and_o here_o again_o reiterated_a as_o beginning_n and_o comporary_a also_o with_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o accommodation_n i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o undefiled_a company_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o pollute_a time_n of_o the_o anti-christian_n beast_n next_o before_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o head_n the_o true_a 1._o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o he_o that_o have_v 11._o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 2._o by_o their_o place_n which_o be_v even_o mount_n zion_n that_o elevate_v and_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n visible_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o his_o apostle_n have_v once_o found_v he_o that_o temple_n which_o now_o antichrist_n usurp_v nor_o be_v these_o faithful_a one_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o this_o mountain_n above_o other_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n follower_n be_v to_o their_o cathedra_fw-la petri_n but_o they_o 4._o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 3._o by_o their_o worship_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n wherein_o they_o be_v undefiled_a virgin_n not_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o fornication_n though_o their_o religious_a song_n seem_v a_o new_a one_o and_o be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v sing_v but_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o general_n description_n of_o their_o state_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o late_a time_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o preach_v and_o admonition_n under_o three_o angel_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o of_o a_o 15._o harvest_n wherein_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o overgrow_a field_n and_o reap_v it_o which_o i_o understand_v of_o the_o present_a reformation_n wherein_o our_o lord_n have_v gather_v his_o wheat_n out_o of_o that_o field_n of_o weed_n and_o bind_v it_o together_o in_o new-erected_n church_n next_o after_o this_o harvest_n come_v the_o 18._o vintage_n a_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o grape_n be_v once_o bloud-ripe_a this_o execution_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v though_o it_o seem_v not_o far_o off_o for_o the_o reaper_n bring_v little_a wheat_n home_o of_o late_a whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o harvest_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v and_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n come_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o conceive_v of_o this_o vision_n moreover_o suppose_v this_o vintage_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o 20._o this_o 1600_o furlong_n without_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v a_o designation_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n or_o the_o demeasn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o long_a extent_n thereof_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o river_n po_n be_v exact_o 1600_o furlong_n or_o 200_o italian_a mile_n whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o territory_n stato_fw-it della_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi may_v prove_v the_o cockpit_n of_o this_o execution_n whether_o christ_n as_o into_o a_o wine-press_n will_n from_o all_o part_n gather_v the_o bloody_a grape_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o tread_v they_o i._o m._n chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o several_a inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n sr._n i_o will_v make_v no_o full_a reply_n to_o your_o sorrowful_a beginning_n lest_o i_o shall_v revive_v your_o grief_n and_o make_v your_o wound_n to_o bleed_v afresh_o only_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o almighty_a to_o continue_v that_o patient_a submission_n unto_o his_o will_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o make_v this_o your_o loss_n in_o the_o flesh_n your_o advancement_n in_o the_o spirit_n your_o letter_n and_o book_n find_v i_o in_o 27._o suffolk_n at_o sr._n martin_n stutvill's_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o communicate_v your_o elaborate_a meditation_n to_o which_o and_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v have_v make_v a_o large_a reply_n have_v i_o be_v at_o home_n and_o not_o a_o nonresident_a from_o my_o study_n and_o hourly_o molest_v with_o such_o occasion_n of_o interturbation_n as_o the_o place_n and_o solemnity_n bring_v enquiry_n i._n concern_v the_o four_o wight_n revel_v 4._o 6_o etc._n etc._n this_o attendance_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n by_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o the_o 4_o animalia_fw-la or_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o 4_o standard_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v for_o their_o ensign_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n a_o man_n a_o eagle_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o encamp_a be_v this_o 1._o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o next_o unto_o it_o pitch_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n then_o 3_o lie_n the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n divide_v into_o 4_o standard_n and_o place_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n three_o tribe_n go_v to_o a_o standard_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a tribe_n the_o first_o on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o judah_n which_o contain_v issachar_n and_o zebulon_n and_o have_v for_o the_o ensign_n a_o lion_n the_o second_o on_o the_o west_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n contain_v manasse_n and_o benjamin_n and_o have_v for_o the_o ensign_n a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n on_o the_o south_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n comprehend_v gad_n and_o simeon_n and_o have_v for_o their_o ensign_n a_o man._n on_o the_o north-side_n pitch_v the_o standard_n of_o dan_n with_o who_o encamp_v asher_n and_o naphthali_n and_o have_v for_o their_o ensign_n a_o eagle_n all_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v numb_a ch_n 1._o ch_n 2._o ch_z 3._o save_v the_o specification_n of_o the_o ensign_n which_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n tradition_n the_o text_n only_o say_v they_o have_v 2._o ensign_n but_o express_v not_o what_o they_o be_v and_o marvel_v not_o that_o s._n john_n shall_v here_o allude_v unto_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n he_o allude_v to_o their_o custom_n and_o borrow_v their_o phrase_n as_o in_o that_o of_o 13._o walk_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o in_o the_o phrase_n 8._o of_o the_o second_o death_n a_o speech_n no_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n but_o frequent_a in_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o that_o this_o tradition_n have_v some_o warrant_n some_o which_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o in_o my_o search_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 68_o or_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a 67_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 11._o thus_o the_o 8._o verse_n begin_v o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o
approbation_n by_o he_o and_o after_o that_o some_o other_o prophecy_n yet_o add_v of_o he_o if_o you_o have_v not_o put_v i_o out_o by_o your_o last_o letter_n which_o i_o receive_v on_o friday_n aug._n 7._o i_o be_v look_v into_o a_o old_a notion_n concern_v our_o old_a business_n of_o antichrist_n a_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v long_o lay_v aside_o 717._o but_o upon_o a_o late_a occasion_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o new_a like_n thereunto_o see_v some_o good_a use_n thereof_o namely_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v till_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o remain_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v viz._n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la usque_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la all_o this_o by_o express_a prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n howsoever_o it_o be_v now_o come_v of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o main_a objection_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he._n but_o now_o i_o must_v defer_v it_o to_o more_o leisure_n some_o other_o business_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o be_v unfit_a for_o above_o one_o thing_n at_o once_o there_o be_v something_o i_o write_v to_o you_o once_o about_o the_o xliii_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o never_o perceive_v you_o find_v leisure_n hitherto_o serious_o to_o examine_v and_o consider_v of_o yet_o may_v it_o have_v something_o considerable_a thus_o desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o fill_v you_o with_o all_o benediction_n with_o my_o best_a respect_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o am_z christ_n coll._n august_n 12._o 1635._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n my_o sizer_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v with_o a_o candle_n i_o will_v transcribe_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr landibus_fw-la constantini_n he_o be_v magnify_v the_o unparalleled_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v by_o the_o wonderful_a change_n he_o have_v then_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o purpose_n with_o other_o passage_n he_o have_v this_o quis_fw-la alius_fw-la solo_fw-la nostro_fw-la servatore_fw-la excepto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coepulonibus_fw-la suis_fw-la inornenta_fw-la &_o rationalia_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o arcanâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peragenda_fw-la tradidit_fw-la quorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la tum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d altaria_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la constituta_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dedicationes_fw-la factae_fw-la solique_fw-la omnium_fw-la moderatori_fw-la deo_fw-la divina_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la solâ_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la obcundorum_fw-la ministeria_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la exhibita_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cruore_fw-la &_o fumo_fw-la peragi_fw-la solita_fw-la vi_fw-la quadam_fw-la occultâ_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la deleta_fw-la &_o extincta_fw-la sunt_fw-la epistle_n lxii_o dr._n twisse_n eleven_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n signify_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o mr._n mede_n discourse_n de_fw-fr numeris_fw-la danielis_fw-la chap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o right_o dear_a and_o my_o right_a worthy_a friend_n this_o day_n a_o little_a before_o dinner_n come_v your_o letter_n letter_n unto_o i_o i_o have_v be_v of_o late_a extreme_o melancholic_a your_o letter_n inspire_v cheerfulness_n into_o i_o how_o be_o i_o behold_v unto_o you_o for_o communicate_v unto_o i_o your_o treasure_n which_o i_o esteem_v beyond_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n you_o have_v heretofore_o bless_v i_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o 17_o dan._n 11._o now_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o dan._n 12._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o the_o bare_a discovery_n of_o other_o error_n i_o shall_v esteem_v a_o jewel_n and_o a_o preservative_n from_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o erroneous_a way_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o content_v a_o man_n self_n with_o ignorance_n so_o to_o keep_v himself_o entire_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o truth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o its_o nativity_n be_v come_v but_o you_o go_v far_o and_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o discover_v whereto_o those_o 12._o number_n tend_v namely_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n which_o give_v i_o wondrous_a content_n and_o all_o this_o you_o crown_n with_o admirable_a accommodation_n to_o the_o event_n what_o a_o gracious_a god_n do_v we_o serve_v that_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o these_o time_n and_o for_o our_o consolation_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v we_o for_o these_o time_n of_o light_n so_o raise_v up_o some_o to_o open_v these_o oracle_n unto_o we_o what_o shall_v man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o that_o sweet_a dew_n hony_n i_o mean_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o provide_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o bee_n by_o natural_a instinct_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o gather_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o i_o protest_v unto_o you_o if_o i_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n all_o day_n of_o my_o life_n next_o unto_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n spirit_n your_o write_n will_v most_o refresh_v i_o they_o do_v always_o dispel_v melancholy_a i_o desire_v no_o better_a preferment_n than_o you_o can_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o acquaintance_n with_o your_o rarity_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o keep_v your_o discourse_n till_o the_o next_o week_n for_o i_o can_v let_v it_o pass_v from_o i_o without_o copy_v it_o out_o i_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o love_n as_o one_o of_o they_o i_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o shall_v ever_o from_o my_o heart_n desire_n that_o god_n will_v prosper_v your_o course_n and_o study_n and_o recompense_v you_o with_o himself_o to_o be_v your_o buckler_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n i_o rest_v newbury_n octob._n 12._o 1635._o you_o ever_o in_o the_o sure_a bond_n will._n twisse_n epistle_n lxiii_o mr._n estwick_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o millennium_n sir_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o my_o hap_n to_o light_v of_o a_o book_n to_o inform_v i_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o be_v a_o teachable_a scholar_n only_o this_o mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v confute_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n all_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o in_o a_o moment_n vers_fw-la 52._o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v matt._n 24._o 39_o and_o except_v one_o place_n i_o think_v the_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o how_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v warkton_n nou._n 4._o you_o ever_o n._n estwick_n epistle_n lxiv_o mr._n mede_n 6._o letter_n to_o mr._n estwick_n vindicate_v lactantius_n about_o the_o millennium_n and_o prove_v cyprian_a to_o be_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o ierom_n want_n of_o candour_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n mr._n estwick_n you_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o express_v myself_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la before_o you_o be_v persuade_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi but_o soft_a you_o there_o i_o like_v not_o that_o method_n s._n jerom_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n with_o i_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o odious_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o may_v disparage_v his_o adversary_n this_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a yea_o but_o he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n answ._n so_o do_v we_o with_o those_o we_o differ_v from_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o experience_n daily_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n candid_o yea_o but_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o lactantius_n be_v for_o ciborum_fw-la abundantia_fw-la gulaeque_fw-la ac_fw-la ventris_fw-la ingluvies_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ventre_n sunt_fw-la but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v only_o these_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o tunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la crunt_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la vivi_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v non_fw-la morientur_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la generabunt_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la soboles_fw-la eorum_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la chara_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la inferis_fw-la suscitabuntur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v
before_o i_o shall_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n continue_v after_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o saint_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v from_o that_o deluge_n of_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o phrase_n yet_o i_o learn_v it_o from_o you_o wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o festivity_n of_o the_o new-moon_n shall_v have_v their_o place_n in_o christâ—s_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v from_o month_n to_o month_n as_o the_o geneva_n do_v if_o we_o read_v it_o from_o new-moon_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o last_o english_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o peculiar_a festivity_n denote_v thereby_o least_o of_o all_o jewish_a and_o we_o christian_n in_o cathedral_n college_n and_o great_a town_n have_v our_o monthly_a communion_n all_o the_o year_n over_o and_o see_v i_o be_o upon_o it_o what_o think_v you_o of_o matth._n 24._o 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n we_o know_v dr._n andrews_n b._n of_o winchester_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n dod_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o to_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a fiction_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o unconverted_a jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v who_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o alone_o we_o come_v acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o admonition_n and_o certain_o scorn_v christ_n instruction_n and_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o and_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v lay_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o and_o their_o jewish_a sabbath_n too_o and_o now_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o book_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o study_v more_o than_o yourself_o i_o have_v find_v great_a freeness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o you_o hitherto_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o i_o hearty_o desire_v god_n blessing_n upon_o your_o person_n and_o study_n as_o upon_o myself_o and_o i_o i_o shall_v ever_o rest_v newbury_n april_n 5._o 1636._o you_o in_o my_o best_a respect_n exceed_o oblige_v will._n twisse_n epistle_n lxvi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n 7_o quaere_n viz._n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o synagogue_n among_o jew_n the_o and_o of_o evensong_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n matth._n 24._o 20._o matth._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 66._o 23_o etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_v both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o d._n heylin_n book_n when_o they_o come_v new_o out_o that_o i_o may_v see_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o way_n they_o go_v further_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o because_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n neither_o in_o their_o conclusion_n nor_o their_o ground_n which_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v will_v overthrow_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o author_n the_o dr._n oppose_v for_o affirm_v the_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o the_o 7_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o â—aron_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 2._o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o exod._n 20._o 10._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o that_o opinion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v do_v to_o understand_v a_o piece_n of_o rabbinism_n yet_o methinks_v this_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v translate_v will_v sound_v thus_o ecce_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la dictio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tutor_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d unumquemque_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la silius_fw-la praecepti_fw-la ideirco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la parvidi_fw-la quorum_fw-la requies_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la tibique_fw-la incumbit_fw-la officium_fw-la custodiendi_fw-la eos_fw-la ne_fw-la quicquamfaciant_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vetitum_fw-la sit_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servo_n tuo_fw-la &_o ancillâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o potâ—_n state_n tua_fw-la est_fw-la tui_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la custodire_fw-la eum_fw-la neque_fw-la sinere_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la serviat_fw-la alteri_fw-la sin_n minùs_fw-la tu_fw-la transgredieris_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la facies_fw-la quòd_fw-la eo_fw-la spectat_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescat_fw-la servus_n tuus_fw-la &_o ancilla_fw-la tua_fw-la perinde_v ut_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposult_n moses_n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la viâ_fw-la quam_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la 4._o et_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctorem_fw-la vovebii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peregrinus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la portas_fw-la tuas_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facturus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o die_fw-la expiationum_fw-la propterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la secundò_fw-la peregrinus_n similiter_fw-la atque_fw-la de_fw-la praecepto_fw-la nuditatis_fw-la cum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctorem_fw-la vovebit_fw-la quòd_fw-la custoditurus_fw-la sit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la nuditatis_fw-la eodémque_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-la comestione_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la this_o dominus_fw-la moses_n he_o here_o cite_v i_o take_v to_o be_v rabbi_n moses_n haddarschan_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o be_v master_n to_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n maimonides_n who_o ainsworth_n cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aben_n ezra_n be_v both_o of_o a_o age_n and_o contemporary_n 3._o for_o synagogue_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o first_o take_v up_o there_o as_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v but_o how_o to_o evict_v it_o against_o he_o that_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o in_o act._n 15._o 21._o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o shall_v allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 74._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n they_o will_v say_v as_o junius_n do_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o any_o among_o we_o that_o know_v how_o long_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o vastation_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o then_o there_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o know_v how_o long_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o will_v arise_v another_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o either_o this_o psalm_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v long_o after_o malachy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cease_v and_o if_o this_o why_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n there_o remain_v but_o you_o leu._n 23._o 3._o which_o to_o i_o have_v appearance_n of_o probability_n but_o he_o that_o be_v refractory_a will_v pick_v some_o hole_n or_o other_o either_o in_o the_o word_n translate_v convocation_n or_o in_o dwelling_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o see_v vulgat_fw-la and_o lxx_o but_o do_v not_o the_o levite_n shall_v we_o think_v teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o place_n abroad_o where_o they_o dwell_v and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n use_v to_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o can_v teach_v they_o on_o sabbath-day_n and_o new-moon_n what_o do_v that_o of_o the_o shunamite_n argue_v else_o 2_o king_n 4._o 23_o where_o her_o husband_n say_v unto_o she_o wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new-moon_n nor_o sabbath_n if_o this_o have_v they_o not_o some_o place_n where_o to_o resort_v and_o assemble_v beside_o be_v there_o not_o then_o college_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v and_o a_o hundred_o man_n in_o a_o place_n vers_fw-la 43._o and_o in_o chap._n 6._o initio_fw-la that_o they_o have_v house_n where_o they_o live_v together_o do_v not_o the_o israelite_n erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o house_n of_o false_a worship_n too_o may_v can_v they_o think_v of_o build_v place_n to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n
messenger_n of_o this_o ill_a news_n may_v 2._o vale._n epistle_n lxxii_o dr._n twisse_n fourteen_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v mr._n potter_n discourse_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n viz._n 666._o worthy_a sir_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n you_o have_v communicate_v unto_o i_o many_o precious_a thing_n which_o make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v myself_o more_o indebt_v to_o you_o than_o to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o more_o glad_a i_o be_o when_o i_o light_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worth_a your_o knowledge_n this_o last_o week_n i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o mr._n potter_n enclose_v two_o other_o letter_n one_o of_o his_o own_o to_o dr._n turner_n in_o answer_n to_o another_o of_o he_o both_o which_o i_o have_v send_v you_o therein_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o mr._n potter_n discovery_n work_v already_o like_o wax_n before_o it_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o press_n i_o have_v former_o write_v unto_o he_o what_o your_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o abstract_n i_o send_v you_o as_o yourself_o write_v unto_o i_o and_o as_o i_o hear_v also_o from_o mr._n hall_n but_o late_o mr._n hartlib_n send_v i_o a_o copy_n of_o your_o judgement_n moreful_a since_o you_o receive_v the_o complete_a copy_n wish_v i_o to_o send_v it_o over_o unto_o mr._n potter_n which_o i_o do_v and_o he_o be_v glad_a as_o he_o profess_v to_o i_o to_o hear_v that_o you_o esteem_v so_o well_o of_o his_o interpretation_n and_o over_o and_o above_o add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v so_o well_o of_o it_o as_o to_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a he_o will_v not_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o nay_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o add_v something_o to_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o it_o he_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a to_o know_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n either_o to_o write_v or_o to_o go_v over_o unto_o he_o i_o pray_v let_v he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n concern_v it_o now_o sir_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o letter_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o he_o write_v to_o i_o mr._n potter_n have_v understand_v from_o oxford_n that_o dr._n t._n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mathematic_a professor_n there_o have_v allege_v against_o his_o book_n that_o the_o root_n of_o 666_o be_v not_o 25._o but_o this_o be_v by_o those_o who_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o account_v so_o slight_a and_o untrue_a a_o objection_n that_o mr._n potter_n do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o after_o this_o be_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o dr._n t._n tell_v the_o vicechancellor_n that_o mr._n potter_n be_v out_o in_o the_o mathematical_a part_n of_o it_o hereupon_o mr._n potter_n write_v unto_o dr._n t._n and_o receive_v no_o answer_n write_v a_o second_o time_n thereupon_o dr._n t._n answer_v which_o answer_v of_o his_o i_o here_o send_v you_o with_o mr._n potter_n large_a answer_n unto_o he_o wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n of_o dr._n it_o be_v exception_n but_o a_o strange_a mystery_n discover_v even_o to_o admiration_n i_o have_v send_v you_o mr._n potter_n own_o letter_n for_o fear_v lest_o in_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v miss_v in_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o letter_n again_o when_o we_o have_v peruse_v they_o and_o transcribe_v they_o i_o pray_v return_v they_o by_o mr._n hartlib_n i_o commend_v i_o hearty_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o love_n and_o rest_n newbury_n april_n 30._o 1638._o you_o ever_o in_o true_a affection_n and_o great_a obligation_n will._n twisse_n i_o pray_v remember_v my_o due_a respect_n to_o dr._n bainbrigge_n the_o master_n of_o your_o house_n epistle_n lxxiii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n fourteen_o letter_n touch_v mr._n potter_n notion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o some_o observation_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v his_o book_n worthy_a sir_n i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o for_o mr._n potter_n letter_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o especial_a esteem_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o little_a look_v that_o what_o i_o write_v careless_o to_o mr._n hartlib_n demane_v my_o opinion_n thereof_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n concern_v this_o letter_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o doctor_n be_v exception_n be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v namely_o that_o the_o root_n of_o a_o number_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o principal_n who_o root_n it_o be_v and_o that_o if_o the_o unity_n be_v of_o another_o denomination_n it_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o that_o number_n but_o of_o another_o i_o see_v also_o a_o fair_a possibility_n of_o a_o discovery_n of_o new_a mystery_n even_o in_o the_o fraction_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o safe_a to_o discover_v they_o until_o they_o be_v well_o arm_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o main_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o great_a many_o to_o discredit_v a_o tenet_n if_o they_o can_v but_o find_v any_o thing_n not_o defensible_a bring_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la i_o care_v not_o if_o i_o acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o come_v into_o mind_n upon_o my_o first_o cursory_n read_v of_o the_o letter_n the_o one_o a_o observation_n the_o other_o as_o i_o find_v afterward_o a_o mistake_n of_o mr._n potter_n meaning_n 1._o first_o when_o i_o read_v he_o apply_v the_o fraction_n 41_o 51_o to_o the_o latitude_n of_o rome_n i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o old_a astronomer_n and_o most_o of_o our_o map_n make_v the_o lxxv_o latitude_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v 41_o degree_n and_o about_o 50_o or_o 51_o minute_n the_o late_a mathematician_n promote_v it_o some_o minute_n far_a northward_o but_o rome_n be_v big_a enough_o when_o time_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n and_o if_o that_o which_o mr._n gellibrand_n observe_v be_v true_a it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o latitude_n of_o some_o place_n may_v be_v a_o little_a change_v since_o ptolemy_n time_n by_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o mistake_n be_v this_o 2._o as_o i_o ruminate_v upon_o his_o application_n of_o the_o denominator_fw-la of_o the_o fraction_n 51_o to_o so_o many_o italian_a mile_n which_o i_o well_o understand_v not_o at_o my_o first_o cursory_a read_n i_o fall_v into_o this_o conceit_n that_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o a_o degree_n in_o a_o great_a circle_n have_v contain_v but_o 51_o italian_a mile_n whereas_o we_o suppose_v 60_o and_o that_o therefore_o 41_o 51_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 41_o fifty_o one_o italian_a mile_n that_o be_v 41_o degree_n a_o degree_n be_v 51_o italian_a mile_n that_o which_o lead_v i_o into_o this_o conceit_n be_v his_o mention_n of_o snellius_n who_o in_o his_o eratosthenes_n batavus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v sometime_o look_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o as_o i_o remember_v make_v a_o degree_n to_o contain_v some_o mile_n less_o than_o 60._o whether_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o book_n i_o never_o see_v but_o once_o in_o the_o stationer_n shop_n but_o when_o i_o read_v the_o letter_n the_o second_o time_n with_o more_o deliberation_n i_o find_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o rome_n lie_v under_o such_o a_o parallel_n as_o whereof_o every_o degree_n contain_v 51_o italian_a mile_n but_o this_o suppose_n i_o think_v that_o a_o degree_n of_o a_o great_a circle_n shall_v be_v above_o 60_o italian_a mile_n which_o how_o near_o or_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o snellius_n his_o experimental_a definition_n i_o know_v not_o my_o skill_n in_o mathematics_n be_v but_o little_a only_o so_o much_o as_o make_v i_o able_a to_o understand_v a_o discourse_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o my_o young_a time_n i_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o science_n but_o ever_o since_o neglect_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o commit_v any_o soloecism_n in_o talk_v of_o such_o matter_n i_o must_v be_v excuse_v i_o will_v add_v also_o some_o of_o my_o thought_n concern_v his_o book_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o consequent_o to_o convince_v a_o atheist_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n whereto_o this_o book_n give_v testimony_n as_o the_o strange_a agreement_n between_o ezekiel_n lineal_a and_o s._n john_n cubical_a measure_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o the_o compass_n and_o area_n thereof_o both_o the_o number_n and_o denomination_n of_o measure_n be_v so_o differ_v as_o they_o be_v and_o those_o of_o s._n john_n beside_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o 12._o
but_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n for_o scholar_n thus_o to_o outgo_v their_o master_n there_o be_v some_o paper_n of_o my_o walk_n i_o know_v not_o where_o concern_v bowing_n towards_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o some_o body_n and_o a_o man_n of_o note_n demand_v of_o i_o what_o i_o think_v thereof_o one_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n another_o more_o large_a reply_v to_o the_o exception_n he_o make_v against_o that_o first_o and_o the_o whole_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v somewhat_o large_a than_o i_o use_v to_o write_v letter_n and_o write_v with_o some_o intention_n of_o mind_n after_o my_o thought_n that_o way_n have_v be_v long_o asleep_a i_o by_o chance_n keep_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o disperse_v i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o so-long-since-written_a discourse_n of_o i_o de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la etc._n etc._n savour_v too_o much_o of_o my_o infancy_n in_o divinity_n and_o first_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o style_n ever_o to_o see_v the_o public_a light_n and_o indeed_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o enjoy_v myself_o and_o such_o contentment_n as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o cell_n and_o never_o to_o have_v come_v in_o print_n again_o either_o to_o please_v or_o displease_v any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o vent_v such_o notion_n as_o i_o have_v conceive_v private_o by_o a_o new_a way_n i_o take_v of_o common-placing_a change_v my_o theme_n qualibet_fw-la vice_n when_o now_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o i_o be_v aware_a and_o little_o expect_v any_o such_o matter_n one_o of_o my_o straggler_n be_v perkt_v into_o the_o press_n tell_v the_o world_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o common-place_n what_o his_o destiny_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v good_a some_o body_n can_v say_v he_o have_v fling_v many_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o day_n but_o never_o hit_v the_o mark_n till_o now_o and_o that_o too_o by_o mere_a chance_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v it_o for_o write_v to_o sir_n w._n b._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o tanti_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o pamphlet_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o neglect_n on_o my_o part_n than_o with_o too_o much_o pomp_n but_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o for_o your_o further_a offer_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o be_o your_o old_a and_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 3_o epistle_n xcviii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n touch_v some_o socinian_n book_n and_o tenet_n together_o with_o his_o resentment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n dury_n pacifick_n design_v meet_v with_o and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o prejudice_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la mr._n hartlib_a i_o receive_v you_o with_o the_o discourse_n enclose_v of_o schism_n that_o extract_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o you_o be_v but_o a_o symptom_n of_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la of_o which_o kind_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o moderate_a man_n must_v look_v to_o swallow_v many_o therefore_o transeat_fw-la only_o thus_o much_o to_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o i_o think_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o that_o which_o will_v be_v most_o destructive_a of_o he_o always_o true_a and_o warrantable_a if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a christian_n than_o any_o of_o we_o the_o socinian_o you_o know_v deny_v that_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n until_o the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la now_o in_o heaven_n both_o as_o most_o destructive_a of_o the_o idolatrous_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o purgatory_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v can_v never_o be_v solid_o evert_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v soul_n do_v live_v the_o other_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o this_o to_o undermine_v antichrist_n with_o a_o vengeance_n as_o they_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v very_o obtrusive_a unto_o man_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o my_o notion_n and_o conceit_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o late_o know_v have_v lie_v by_o i_o above_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o not_o show_v to_o any_o unless_o they_o urge_v i_o and_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o yet_o my_o freedom_n to_o utter_v my_o mind_n than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v the_o contrary_a way_n do_v neither_o they_o nor_o i_o any_o good_a therefore_o cupio_fw-la defungi_fw-la if_o it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o be_v trouble_v no_o more_o either_o with_o quaesita_fw-la or_o reciprocation_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o discourse_n you_o send_v i_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o distinct_a and_o rational_a head_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o much_o incline_v that_o way_n that_o some_o strong_a and_o rational_a wit_n do_v it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o deceive_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o i_o can_v more_o easy_o assent_v to_o than_o to_o some_o of_o his_o premise_n i_o have_v yet_o look_v it_o but_o once_o over_o but_o any_o more_o free_a or_o particular_a censure_n thereof_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o give_v look_v not_o for_o leave_v i_o be_v censure_v myself_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n wherein_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v too_o free_a in_o discover_v himself_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v but_o reserve_v thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n and_o prayer_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n aug._n 6._o 1638._o after_o this_o mr._n mede_n write_v another_o letter_n the_o last_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o mr._n hartlib_n about_o a_o month_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o beside_o matter_n of_o news_n and_o his_o repeat_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n concern_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o sschism_n he_o express_v his_o resentment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n dury_n design_n of_o pacification_n meet_v with_o in_o these_o word_n mr._n dury_n and_o such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o business_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v who_o though_o he_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o his_o seed_n awhile_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v especial_o in_o dry_a weather_n yet_o despair_v not_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o above_o shall_v water_v the_o ground_n to_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o you_o see_v what_o a_o invincible_a mischief_n prejudice_n be_v and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admission_n of_o truth_n that_o bring_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o side_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o examine_v all_o by_o will_v so_o many_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v ready_a to_o sink_v it_o never_o make_v we_o wise_a thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n aug._n 28._o 1638._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v fragmenta_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o miscellany_n of_o divinity_n io._n 6._o 12._o colligite_fw-la quae_fw-la superfuerunt_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la pereat_fw-la chrysost._n homil._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n mention_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 889_o chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 891_o chap._n iii_o a_o answer_n concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n pag._n 892_o chap._n iu_o a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o pag._n 896_o cap._n v._o d._n hieronymi_n pronunciata_n de_fw-fr dogmate_n millenariorum_fw-la cum_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la pag._n 897_o cap._n vi_o verba_fw-la gaii_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o hist._n eccles._n cum_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la pag._n 899_o cap._n vii_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la antichristi_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n joannem_fw-la pag._n 900._o
cap._n viii_o placita_fw-la doctorum_fw-la hebraeorum_n de_fw-la babylonis_fw-la seu_fw-la romae_fw-la excidio_fw-la pag._n 902._o cap._n ix_o quomodo_fw-la interpungendum_fw-la vertendumque_fw-la censuerim_fw-la com._n 35_o &_o 36._o cap._n 11._o danielis_fw-la ut_fw-la angeli_fw-la prophetantis_fw-la ibi_fw-la loci_fw-la transitio_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la tertio_fw-la ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la puta_fw-la romanum_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cerni_fw-la internoscique_fw-la possit_fw-la cui_fw-la additur_fw-la &_o sequentium_fw-la aliquot_fw-la commatum_fw-la versio_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la applicatione_n parallela_fw-la pag._n 903._o chap._n x._o short_a observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 905._o cap._n xi_o commentationes_fw-la minores_fw-la in_o apocalypsin_n pag._n 907._o chap._n xii_o the_o brief_a meaning_n or_o summary_n exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 916._o the_o five_o book_n contain_v miscellany_n chap._n i._n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n mention_v in_o scripture_n jehoiakimi_fw-la 1â—_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o jehoiachim_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v make_v he_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o live_v come_v into_o the_o land_n to_o reduce_v those_o of_o phoenicia_n and_o coelesyria_n which_o have_v revolt_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n unto_o his_o obedience_n wherewith_o jehoiakim_n be_v affright_v become_v his_o tributary_n and_o serve_v he_o three_o year_n 2_o king_n 24._o 1._o this_o be_v that_o expedition_n whereof_o berosus_n speak_v lib._n 3._o rerum_fw-la chaldaicarum_fw-la citante_fw-la josepho_n cum_fw-la audivisset_fw-la nabuchdonosoris_fw-la parens_fw-la nabopollasarus_fw-la satrapam_fw-la aegypti_n &_o coelesyriae_fw-la phoeniciaeque_fw-la locis_fw-la praefectum_fw-la rebellionem_fw-la fecisse_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la jam_fw-la labores_fw-la ferrâ—_n posset_n traditâ_fw-la filio_fw-la nabuchdonosoro_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la viginti_fw-la parte_fw-la copiarum_fw-la eum_fw-la misit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la cum_fw-la rebelli_fw-la praelio_fw-la congressus_fw-la victor_n evasit_fw-la &_o regionem_fw-la denuo_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la redegit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o expedition_n whereof_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v not_o again_o out_o of_o his_o land_n any_o more_o viz._n after_o he_o have_v make_v jehoiakim_n king_n for_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v take_v from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n viz._n phoenicia_n coelesyria_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v the_o expedition_n whereof_o the_o rechabite_v speak_v jer._n 35._o 11._o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n come_v up_o into_o the_o land_n we_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n so_o we_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n into_o the_o land_n must_v either_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o jehoiakim_n or_o in_o the_o four_o or_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o last_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n a_o good_a while_n pass_v when_o jehoiakim_n be_v yet_o reign_v and_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o these_o rechabite_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n where_o no_o year_n be_v name_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n happen_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v yet_o return_v home_o out_o of_o those_o quarter_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n for_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n besiege_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n dan._n 1._o but_o here_o he_o come_v but_o into_o the_o land_n and_o the_o rechabite_v be_v safe_a in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n with_o cyrus_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n his_o 9_o ptol._n year_n be_v just_a 70_o year_n at_o what_o time_n daniel_n make_v his_o prayer_n as_o have_v hope_v his_o people_n shall_v then_o have_v return_v from_o captivity_n dan._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o anticipate_v the_o epocha_n which_o god_n intend_v jehoiakimi_fw-la 4â—_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n or_o third_z complete_a which_o be_v the_o â—irst_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jehoiakim_n after_o three_o year_n service_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o nabopollasar_n and_o recall_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n out_o of_o those_o part_n take_v courage_n and_o rebel_n upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n return_v again_o and_o the_o first_o time_n besiege_v jerusalem_n take_v it_o carry_v many_o of_o the_o people_n captive_a and_o daniel_n among_o they_o also_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o expedition_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v chap._n 1._o and_o from_o hence_o to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n solus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o six_o 1._o year_n which_o he_o reign_v complete_a after_o darius_n his_o death_n be_v 70_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 2._o jeremie_n release_v their_o captivity_n jehoiakimi_fw-la 5â—_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n the_o same_o month_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v take_v and_o spoil_v the_o city_n the_o year_n before_o they_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o jer._n 36._o 9_o that_o so_o by_o humble_v themselves_o upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a year_n calamity_n they_o may_v pacify_v the_o far_a wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n they_o use_v even_o till_o zacharie_n time_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 10._o month_n zacharie_n 7._o 3._o and_o chap._n 8._o 19_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n begin_v that_o fatal_a siege_n in_o the_o 10._o month_n take_v the_o city_n in_o the_o 4._o burn_v it_o in_o the_o 5._o jer._n 52._o v._n 4_o 6_o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 25._o at_o this_o fast_a baruch_n read_v his_o roll._n jehoiakimi_fw-la 11â—_n this_o year_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v jehoiakim_n bind_v in_o setter_n unto_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o but_o his_o servant_n use_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o die_v miserable_o before_o he_o go_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 22._o 19_o whereupon_o the_o people_n make_v his_o son_n jehoiachin_n king_n when_o present_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v then_o accomplish_v the_o 7._o 28._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v besiege_v the_o city_n take_v and_o carry_v the_o new_a king_n jehoiachin_n captive_a when_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o three_o month_n some_o objection_n touch_v this_o disposition_n of_o iehoiakim_n year_n obj._n jehoiakim_n in_o the_o 9_o month_n of_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o captivity_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o jer._n 36._o 9_o therefore_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v not_o approach_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v a_o deportation_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o captivity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o if_o jehoiakim_n be_v carry_v captive_a either_o in_o the_o 4._o or_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v 11._o year_n do_v he_o reign_v while_o he_o be_v in_o babylon_n second_o jehoiakim_n be_v bury_v sepulturâ_fw-la asini_fw-la protractus_fw-la &_o projectus_fw-la extra_fw-la portas_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la jer._n 22._o 19_o if_o he_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o captive_a in_o babylon_n three_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o jehoiakim_n himself_o be_v carry_v captive_a of_o his_o people_n captive_v we_o hear_v dan._n 1._o and_o of_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o his_o servitude_n both_o first_o and_o second_o 2_o king_n 24._o 1_o 2._o obj._n but_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n ans._n true_a it_o appear_v he_o mean_v to_o have_v carry_v he_o but_o not_o that_o he_o perform_v it_o 2._o this_o come_n up_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 2_o king_n 24._o will_n be_v his_o first_o come_v up_o when_o jehoiakim_n become_v his_o tributary_n three_o year_n therefore_o this_o come_n up_o and_o this_o bind_n though_o join_v in_o one_o sentence_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o then_o be_v this_o bind_v to_o have_v carry_v
authority_n of_o the_o dragon_n blaspeme_v god_n by_o another_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o war_a at_o length_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o this_o i_o will_v call_v antichristendom_n rex_fw-la apostaticus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o this_o apostatical_a kingdom_n be_v the_o two-horned_a false-prophet_n the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o also_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n establish_v a_o new-coined_a idolatry_n therein_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o live_a resemblance_n or_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o caesar_n in_o ethnicism_n when_o the_o dragon_n rule_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o ch._n 13._o 14._o those_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v but_o of_o s._n john_n relate_v the_o event_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o so_o the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v plain_a the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n that_o be_v the_o see_v and_o city_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o babylonish_n strumpet_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o brothel-city_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o apostatical_a kingdom_n who_o king_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o the_o beast_n she_o ride_v upon_o be_v the_o new-formed_n beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o ten_o crown_a horn_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o the_o angel_n here_o expound_v and_o thereby_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n which_o till_o now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o involve_a mystery_n the_o whore_n beast_n chap._n 17._o the_o whore_n beast_n be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n have_v five_o successive_a head_n already_o past_a one_o that_o of_o the_o caesar_n in_o present_a be_v but_o the_o last_o or_o seven_o wear_v ten_o horn_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v be_v that_o under_o which_o the_o where_o shall_v ride_v he_o hence_o come_v the_o angel_n riddle_n 8._o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o state_n that_o have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o five_o or_o six_o seal_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o read_v the_o last_o expression_n of_o the_o riddle_n thus_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v already_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o five_o of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o then_o in_o that_o state_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o which_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v even_o then_o in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o present_a be_v in_o the_o six_o head_n the_o caesar_n then_o reign_v the_o 10._o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o double_a type_n both_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n where_o the_o woman_n lift_v and_o of_o the_o seven_o sovereignty_n with_o which_o in_o a_o successive_a order_n the_o beast_n shall_v reign_v this_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n to_o tie_v both_o beast_n and_o whore_n to_o western_a rome_n the_o seven_o sovereignty_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o seven_o hill_n nor_o the_o seven_o hill_n from_o as_o many_o sovereignty_n constantinople_n may_v have_v so_o many_o hill_n but_o those_o hill_n have_v never_o so_o many_o sovereignty_n in_o other_o city_n where_o the_o sovereign_a roman_a name_n or_o but_o the_o name_n have_v reign_v be_v neither_o so_o many_o hill_n nor_o ever_o be_v those_o seven_o succeed_a sovereignty_n by_o these_o fetter_n we_o shall_v hold_v this_o proteus-like_a and_o flit_a beast_n fast_o enough_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v indeed_o but_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o beast_n we_o see_v have_v no_o more_o head_n than_o seven_o in_o the_o vision_n yet_o for_o some_o respect_n be_v a_o eight_o namely_o because_o the_o six_o head_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o caesar_n that_o head_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n be_v decline_v at_o length_n to_o a_o demi-caesar_n confine_v to_o the_o west_n begin_v with_o honorius_n or_o if_o you_o will_v soon_o till_o after_o a_o short_a time_n it_o fail_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o valentinian_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n diverse_a from_o the_o former_a take_v the_o seven_o place_n and_o make_v the_o false-prophet_n the_o eight_o but_o be_v as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o caesar_n with_o the_o former_a the_o false-prophet_n in_o who_o time_n the_o whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n be_v still_o in_o order_n the_o seven_o 2._o the_o false-prophet_n begin_v his_o dominion_n as_o soon_o almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o as_o the_o demi-caesar_n be_v therefore_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o the_o demi-caesar_n be_v soon_o go_v the_o false-prophet_n still_o survive_v and_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o outla_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o eight_o but_o whether_o eighth_n or_o seven_o he_o be_v the_o last_o head_n this_o beast_n shall_v ever_o wear_v when_o the_o former_a head_n fail_v the_o beast_n still_o continue_v by_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a but_o in_o this_o he_o 11._o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v object_n yea_o but_o when_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v a_o red_a dragon_n it_o appear_v then_o also_o with_o 3._o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o well_o as_o now_o answ._n as_o the_o beast_n which_o carry_v the_o whore_n appear_v with_o all_o his_o 3._o head_n though_o six_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v he_o so_o the_o red_a dragon_n which_o watch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v represent_v with_o the_o whole_a roman_a cognizance_n of_o head_n and_o horn_n though_o the_o six_o head_n only_o the_o persecute_v caesar_n be_v then_o in_o course_n when_o the_o bloody_a dragon_n inform_v it_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o 16._o seven_o vial_n be_v the_o seven_o several_a and_o successive_a degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o apostatical_a or_o pseudoprophetical_a beast_n some_o whereof_o be_v already_o past_a for_o his_o declination_n and_o ruin_n we_o see_v be_v already_o begin_v some_o be_v still_o to_o come_v they_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o seven_o last_o plague_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o first_o plague_n the_o first_o ruine_v the_o old_a beast_n the_o last_o destroy_v the_o new_a which_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o ruin_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o vial_n be_v so_o like_o the_o trumpet_n for_o as_o this_o latter_a beast_n be_v fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a so_o be_v it_o fit_v his_o ruin_n shall_v carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o the_o appear_v whereof_o in_o several_a vision_n the_o choir_n of_o wight_n and_o elder_n sing_v and_o worship_v before_o the_o throne_n ch._n 7._o 11._o ch._n 11._o 16._o ch._n 19_o 4_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v therein_o posterity_n will_v better_o understand_v perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v as_o wide_a of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o as_o they_o in_o this_o miss_v not_o of_o the_o main_a but_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o will_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o conceit_n the_o ancient_n have_v of_o this_o regnum_fw-la christi_n contain_v not_o likewise_o some_o general_a truth_n receive_v from_o the_o elder_a time_n though_o deform_v with_o many_o erroneous_a misconceit_n and_o idle_a yea_o some_o not_o tolerable_a fancy_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n a_o table_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o quote_v but_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v genesis_n chap._n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n begnile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v pag._n 220_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o â—at_a all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n p._n 228_o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o
dishonour_n it_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o burn_v those_o book_n and_o write_n of_o your_o poet_n so_o full_a of_o profane_a fable_n and_o fiction_n of_o your_o god_n and_o to_o throw_v down_o those_o theatre_n wherein_o the_o god_n be_v every_o day_n open_o dishonour_v by_o your_o poet_n shameful_a tale_n and_o contumelious_a fiction_n of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o our_o sacred_a write_n i._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n how_o do_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o why_o be_v our_o meeting-place_n so_o furious_o demolish_v wherein_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v pray_v unto_o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o man_n magistrate_n army_n king_n friend_n enemy_n those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o those_o that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o these_o gross_a earthly_a body_n body_n liturgiae_fw-la christianae_n desâ—â—ipiâ—â—_n desâ—â—ipiâ—â—_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v and_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o assent_n to_o all_o divine_a precept_n who_o be_v also_o very_o officious_a towards_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o yea_o and_o be_v exceed_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n as_o to_o their_o action_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v altogether_o engage_v and_o entangle_v in_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n col._n 3._o 9_o but_o keep_v on_o their_o old_a dress_n and_o habit_n their_o old_a sin_n and_o filthiness_n just_a as_o these_o gibeoconite_n come_v to_o josua_n with_o their_o old_a shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o old_a garment_n now_o these_o man_n set_v this_o aside_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v devout_o affect_v towards_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v they_o do_v even_o nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o inward_a reformation_n and_o real_a amendment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v origen_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o what_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a figure_n and_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n particular_o from_o this_o history_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o if_o their_o be_v any_o such_o christian_n among_o we_o who_o faith_n signify_v only_o thus_o much_o and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o this_o viz._n that_o they_o come_v due_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n to_o the_o priest_n perform_v their_o duty_n honour_v the_o servant_n o_o god_n and_o withal_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o action_n and_o leave_v off_o their_o former_a vice_n to_o follow_v after_o chastity_n and_o purity_n nor_o labour_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o subdue_v their_o anger_n their_o covetousness_n and_o that_o ravenous_a disposition_n in_o they_o unsatisfy_o and_o greedy_o catch_v at_o more_o and_o more_o still_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v any_o such_o let_v they_o know_v this_o and_o consider_v it_o that_o as_o for_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o these_o who_o mind_v not_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n to_o reform_v themselves_o but_o even_o to_o their_o old_a age_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o josua_n be_v a_o type_n will_v give_v they_o their_o part_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n gibeonite_n iâ—â—_n 2._o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o what_o we_o have_v write_v upon_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n or_o nun_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o upon_o psal._n 36_o and_o 37_o and_o 38._o we_o have_v simple_o express_v every_o thing_n therein_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o origen_n who_o comment_n upon_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n we_o translate_v without_o any_o great_a labour_n labour_n as_o i_o be_v teach_v oratory_n in_o bythinia_n whither_o i_o be_v send_v for_o and_o call_v to_o that_o end_n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v throw_v down_o there_o be_v two_o then_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o infult_v whether_o more_o proud_o or_o importune_o i_o know_v not_o over_o the_o christian_a verity_n then_o in_o a_o low_a and_o afflict_a condition_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n on_o s._n manâ—ias's_n day_n anno_fw-la 1635_o 6._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o 1._o note_v that_o our_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o here_o corrupt_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 23_o 24._o 24._o heb._n 9_o 4._o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o al_n evagâ—â—â—_n mâ—tt_n 5._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 4._o 3._o 3._o hermes_n trism_n in_o afclepio_n athenag_fw-mi legat._n pro_fw-la christ._n origen_n contra_fw-la cels._n l._n 7._o &_o 3_o euseb._n praepar_n eu._n lib._n 5._o c._n 15._o 15._o exod._n 20._o gen._n 28._o 16_o 17._o exod._n 19_o 16_o 18._o matth._n 16._o 27._o mark_v 8._o 38._o 38._o that_o â—_o come_v unto_o they_o â—esling_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d compare_v psal._n 68_o vers_fw-la 17._o or_o 18._o 18._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o 16._o to_o who_o some_o think_v that_o voice_n may_v be_v refer_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v 〈◊〉_d depart_v â—â—nce_n vers._n 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o as_o tree_n for_o tree_n leaf_n for_o leaf_n gen._n 3._o 2_o 7_o etc._n etc._n etc._n exod._n 26._o 36_o 37._o chap._n 1_o king_n 6._o 6._o exod._n 26._o 36_o 37._o chap._n 1_o king_n 6._o 6._o exod._n 26._o 36_o 37._o chap._n 1_o king_n 6._o 6._o in_o moraliâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o christian_n sacrify_v chap._n 9_o 9_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o angel_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n be_v offer_v eccles._n 5._o 1._o according_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v ingredient_n domum_fw-la dei_fw-la enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n apud_fw-la â—â—â—blich_o proâ—reâ—â—â—_n 21._o edit_fw-la paâ—â—is_fw-la pag._n 95._o â—â—xâ—d_n 2._o 5._o 5._o vide_fw-la damianum_fw-la a_o go_v de_fw-fr aethiopum_fw-la motibus_fw-la motibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la planè_fw-la judaeorum_n magistrâ—_n prohibent_fw-la à _fw-fr â—_o suâ—â—_n in_o synagogis_fw-la fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la maâ—nomdem_n msuae_fw-la part._n 1._o l._n 2._o trac_n 7._o debenedictionibus_fw-la &_o consecr_n per_fw-la preceâ—_n quae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la templo_fw-la olim_fw-la observari_fw-la solita_fw-la et_fw-fr greg._n nazian_n in_o orat._n â—un_v pro_fw-la patre_fw-la laudat_fw-la matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la nonuam_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la ne_fw-la vocem_fw-la quidem_fw-la emittert_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la mystieis_fw-la &_o diviniâ—_n neque_fw-la unquam_fw-la tergum_fw-la altari_fw-la obverteret_fw-la aut_fw-la sacrum_fw-la pavimentum_fw-la conspaâ—ret_fw-la de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la lector_fw-la pro_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sua_fw-la statnaâ—_n a_o &_o quousque_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la imitari_fw-la conducat_fw-la epist._n 92._o 92._o seneca_n lib_n 7._o nat._n qq_n c._n 30._o intramus_fw-la templa_fw-la compositi_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la accessuri_fw-la vultum_fw-la submittimus_fw-la togam_fw-la adducimus_fw-la in_fw-la omne_fw-la argumentum_fw-la modestiae_fw-la fingimur_fw-la we_o enter_v our_o temple_n with_o a_o compose_a gesture_n come_v to_o sacrifice_v we_o let_v fall_v our_o countenance_n draw_v in_o our_o gown_n be_v frame_v to_o all_o show_n of_o humility_n humility_n gen._n 28._o 16._o 16._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o exod._n 20._o 23_o 24._o exod._n 3._o 18._o &_o 5._o 1._o 3._o 8._o exod._n 8._o 27._o joel_n 2._o 13._o matt._n 19_o 20._o ver._n 11-18_a ver._n 2_o 3._o matt._n 23._o 23._o &_o luke_n 11._o 42._o mal._n 1._o 11._o 11._o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n cross._n or_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o he_o psal_n 24._o 1._o 1._o deut._n 16._o 16._o 16._o revel_v 8._o 3._o 3._o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordâ—â—tur_fw-la sure_fw-mi levit._fw-la 24._o 7._o ecclus._n 45._o 16._o 16._o apol._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 12._o apud_fw-la euseb._n euseb._n pure_a prayer_n that_o be_v prayer_n not_o defile_v with_o shed_v of_o
his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la seven_o copy_n whereof_o he_o send_v into_o ireland_n ireland_n viz._n dissert_n le_fw-fr numeriâ—_n dan._n cap._n 12._o v._n 11_o 12._o &_o speâ—â—men_n interpret_v millen_n apocalypt_v apocalypt_v that_o the_o seventâ—_n mâ—â—nary_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o the_o cabalist_n call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n namely_o such_o as_o moses_n law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o their_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n solemnity_n namely_o they_o of_o old_a about_o sacrifice_v and_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 10._o â—_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 1._o object_n answer_n object_n answ._n object_n answer_n answer_n dan._n 8._o 23._o see_v the_o last_o discourse_n but_o one_o in_o book_n iii_o regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la danielis_fw-la argum._n 3._o 3._o rev._n 10._o 7._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 15._o see_v this_o prophecy_n of_o tobit_n explain_v in_o pag._n 579._o 579._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d tâ—en_o shall_v be_v sign_n so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v that_o copulative_a and_o the_o greek_a testament_n with_o they_o act_n 1._o repl._n bâ—â—â—_n juâ—_n 7._o 12._o joseph_n 15._o 5._o xiphil_n joseph_n bell._n 1._o 13._o s._n jer._n in_o dan._n c._n 11._o isocrat_n alâ—â—ed_a object_n answer_n answer_n ch._n 11._o 15._o vâ—d_n dâ—n_n week_n dan._n 9_o v._n 25._o 25._o iâ—â—â—_n 12._o 7._o 7._o dan._n 7._o 22._o matth._n 24._o 34._o 2_o thess._n â—_o 3._o 3._o i_o have_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o some_o of_o his_o notion_n too_o too_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n doctrine_n chap._n 4._o 4._o the_o little_a book_n revel_v 10._o vixit_fw-la â—ndreâ—â—_n circa_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 500_o 500_o revel_v 11._o verse_n 12._o 12._o verse_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 14._o 14._o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 8._o 8._o verse_n 9_o 9_o verse_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 11._o 11._o see_v this_o more_o full_o reâ—ed_v of_o in_o ep._n xvii_o see_v alsâ—_n in_o book_n v._o aâ—_n track_v style_v the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n conversion_n vulgar_a lat._n donec_fw-la throni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la lxx_o &_o thâ—odotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpatum_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_n inveniat_fw-la apud_fw-la chald._n paraph_n â—â—â—_o â—_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepâ—uag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 10._o 10._o verse_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 2_o thest._n ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o see_v epistle_n viii_o viii_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 9_o matt._n 24._o 29._o 29._o because_o because_o therefore_o or_o i_o can_v say_v this_o apparition_n may_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o some_o chief_a one_o of_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o they_o as_o witness_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o great_a conversion_n of_o jew_n wrought_v by_o christ_n apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o apocal._n 5._o 10._o wâ—_n shall_v reign_v oâ—_n the_o earth_n n._n b._n b._n see_v book_n iii_o pag._n 664._o 664._o see_v book_n iii_o pag._n 664._o see_v in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 710._o â—rist_n ad_fw-la amicuâ—â—_n de_fw-fr resurrestionâ—_n prima_fw-la that_o the_o word_n day_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o imply_v a_o long_a time_n or_o many_o year_n year_n see_v dr._n twisse_n his_o first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mâ—de_n mâ—de_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o dr._n twisse_n there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o paper_n of_o his_o answer_n send_v by_o dr._n meddâ—â—_n to_o mr._n mede_n appearâ—_n tur_fw-la answ._n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o esa._n 65._o 20._o that_o they_o who_o be_v sound_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v â—bnoxioâ—s_n unto_o death_n but_o after_o death_n thâ—y_o shall_v rise_v ere_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v eâ—pâ—â—â—_n and_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o 1._o these_o 4._o verse_n 16_o 17â—_n 17â—_n in_o geâ—â—ra_n abodah_n zarah_n c._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutabitur_fw-la though_o we_o here_o translate_v it_o be_v move_v mouâ—bitur_fw-la mouâ—bitur_fw-la see_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o paraphr_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o explication_n of_o which_o verse_n be_v write_v by_o mr._n mede_n in_o dr._n twisse_n manuscript_n and_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o former_a edition_n see_v book_n iii_n pag._n 612._o 612._o see_v epist._n viii_o viii_o see_v epist._n xv._n xv._n revel_v 17._o 17._o dan._n 7._o 24._o 24._o vid._n gen._n 22._o 13._o exod._n 14._o 19_o josh._n 8._o 2._o 2_o â—_z 9_o 18._o 2_o chro._n 13_o 13._o ezck._n 3._o 12._o &_o alibi_fw-la alibi_fw-la see_v book_n iii_o pag_n 463._o &_o pag_n 661._o 661._o in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d to_o mr._n thoâ—_n johnson_n of_o rochdale_n in_o lancashire_n novemb_v 9_o 1636._o â—here_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n be_v transcribe_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a doubt_n be_v â—â—is_o add_v the_o aâ—â—i-christian_n hâ—rn_n with_o eye_n and_o mouth_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la comu_n tantâ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la capâ—e_fw-la tamen_fw-la seize_v â—erit_n cujus_fw-la est_fw-la proprtum_fw-la oâ—_n &_o oculos_fw-la habere_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o the_o letter_n to_o mr._n t._n i._n this_o be_v add_v d_o now_o â—fter_o the_o division_n and_o dilaceration_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n kingdom_n the_n horn._n horn._n this_o proud_a domineer_a horn._n horn._n and_o invest_v invest_v verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_n and_o the_o two_o short_a letter_n that_o follow_v though_o write_v at_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n join_v together_o as_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o large_a letter_n immediate_o follow_v follow_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o 6._o anâ—al_a eccles_n tom._n 4._o see_v also_o chap._n 5._o 11._o ja_n the_o rest_n be_v no_o tittle_a difference_n throughout_o throughout_o for_o no_o where_o else_o be_v messiah_n so_o term_v but_o there_o there_o see_v the_o scheme_n in_o pag._n 430._o of_o this_o editio_fw-la editio_fw-la erias_fw-la erias_fw-la iconisâ—is_fw-fr this_o latin_a epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o epistle_n xxxvii_o this_o letter_n containâ—_n mr._n mede_n thanks_o return_v to_o m._n testard_n for_o his_o great_a respectsâ—_n withal_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o notion_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the._n beast_n name_n name_n vid._n pag._n 710._o 710._o vid._n pag._n 713â—_n 713â—_n whâ—â—h_v i_o desire_v when_o you_o have_v use_v it_o to_o send_v i_o back_o again_o ezek._n 38._o 17._o explain_v explain_v ezek._n 38._o 2._o micah_n 5._o dan._n 11._o 35_o 36_o explain_v explain_v namely_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a account_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n epiphanes_n i._o primiâ—_n primiâ—_n â—on_v caeditur_fw-la populus_fw-la usquedum_fw-la caedâ—tur_fw-la princeps_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o excelâ—o_fw-la r._n sol._n ad_fw-la esaiae_n 34._o 5._o see_v mr._n mede_n conjecture_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 713._o 713._o thâ—_n terra_n australiâ—_n yet_o incognita_fw-la might_n in_o part_n be_v people_v through_o that_o fry_n of_o island_n lie_v between_o it_o and_o camboia_n in_o the_o oriental_a sea_n but_o of_o that_o continent_n we_o know_v nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v full_o inhabit_v or_o not_o our_o saviour_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o exod._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n explain_v exod._n 6._o 4._o deut._n 11._o â—1_n vid._n luc_n 10._o 5â—_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d see_v gen._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 49._o judg._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d mark_v those_o word_n well_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o pilgrimage_n the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o headlies_n gen._n 28._o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v gen._n 13._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n heb._n 11._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o of_o which_o this_o great_a author_n have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la in_o his_o prefect_n and_o more_o full_o express_v such_o piece_n of_o that_o treause_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o excerp_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o senâ—e_a write_n in_o this_o volume_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v huâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 476._o this_o letter_n contain_v mr._n dury_n great_a respect_n to_o mr._n mede_n and_o withal_o solicit_v he_o to_o impart_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o best_a method_n of_o pursue_v the_o design_n for_o a_o pacification_n among_o the_o protestant_n